afterward_o perish_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o serve_v for_o that_o age_n &_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o alike_o convenient_a for_o all_o place_n time_n &_o person_n wherefore_o we_o answer_v that_o so_o it_o seem_v good_a unto_o god_n and_o thereby_o we_o gather_v that_o those_o book_n have_v not_o be_v profitable_a for_o us._n howbeit_o they_o be_v justly_o and_o great_o blame_v which_o make_v much_o ado_n about_o the_o loss_n of_o many_o book_n when_o as_o they_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n have_v not_o peruse_v over_o those_o which_o be_v now_o extant_a of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o i_o be_o certeinlie_o persuade_v that_o it_o tend_v to_o the_o profit_n of_o the_o elect_a that_o there_o have_v so_o many_o miscarry_v also_o there_o be_v certain_a monument_n extant_a of_o ecclesiastical_a writer_n not_o very_o whole_a but_o as_o it_o be_v fragment_n of_o they_o by_o the_o taste_n whereof_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v lose_v be_v not_o of_o such_o value_n as_o the_o loss_n of_o they_o shall_v be_v much_o lament_v plato_n in_o his_o dialogue_n phaedrus_n report_v that_o a_o daemon_n who_o as_o i_o take_v it_o be_v a_o wise_a man_n come_v to_o thamus_n king_n of_o egypt_n &_o offer_v he_o four_o of_o his_o devise_n namely_o number_n geometry_n lot_n and_o letter_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o commendation_n of_o letter_n he_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v a_o great_a help_n to_o memory_n and_o a_o singular_a furtherance_n to_o wisdom_n the_o king_n examine_v his_o saieng_n some_o part_n he_o allow_v and_o some_o he_o do_v not_o and_o when_o he_o have_v consider_v of_o letter_n he_o pronounce_v the_o contrary_a of_o they_o monument_n a_o king_n opinion_n as_o touch_v write_v monument_n for_o letter_n say_v he_o help_v not_o the_o memory_n as_o thou_o bear_v i_o in_o hand_n but_o they_o rather_o confound_v the_o same_o for_o when_o man_n have_v once_o put_v in_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v or_o find_v out_o they_o be_v no_o long_o careful_a to_o ponder_v they_o in_o their_o mind_n and_o to_o repeat_v they_o often_o to_o themselves_o and_o if_o letter_n be_v not_o they_o will_v often_o meditate_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v find_v out_o and_o know_v and_o will_v be_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o ripe_a in_o they_o further_o as_o touch_v the_o increase_n of_o wisdom_n man_n will_v hereafter_o say_v he_o despise_v their_o teacher_n by_o turn_v themselves_o unto_o write_a book_n which_o be_v often_o red_a do_v tell_v but_o one_o tale_n this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o a_o king_n of_o egypt_n which_o in_o very_a deed_n i_o allow_v not_o for_o i_o affirm_v that_o book_n be_v of_o singular_a great_a profit_n for_o else_o god_n will_v not_o have_v bestow_v the_o scripture_n upon_o man_n yet_o that_o king_n seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o for_o if_o there_o be_v not_o a_o mean_a and_o in_o rede_n of_o book_n they_o may_v do_v hurt_v it_o be_v say_v of_o socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n that_o they_o write_v nothing_o themselves_o themselves_o socrates_n &_o pythagoras_n write_v nothing_o themselves_o but_o that_o their_o scholar_n after_o they_o set_v forth_o some_o book_n in_o their_o name_n no_o nor_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o leave_v behind_o he_o any_o writing_n of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o apostle_n do_v register_v his_o sermon_n act_n and_o miracle_n yea_o and_o it_o be_v not_o say_v in_o the_o history_n that_o solomon_n write_v these_o thing_n but_o that_o he_o speak_v and_o dispute_v wherefore_o it_o shall_v seem_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v extant_a and_o write_v in_o his_o name_n be_v receive_v from_o his_o mouth_n which_o may_v well_o be_v perceive_v by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o proverb_n the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o of_o his_o saieng_n have_v be_v omit_v perchance_o be_v for_o that_o they_o which_o take_v the_o word_n from_o his_o mouth_n do_v not_o thorough_o mark_v all_o thing_n beside_o this_o so_o many_o be_v the_o exile_n of_o the_o hebrews_n as_o it_o be_v a_o marvel_n that_o these_o scripture_n which_o we_o have_v be_v preserve_v and_o these_o by_o esdras_n be_v restore_v and_o amend_v wherefore_o we_o must_v well_o and_o thankfullie_o use_v they_o as_o a_o heavenly_a and_o divine_a gift_n and_o i_o be_o out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o apostle_n give_v more_o epistle_n unto_o the_o church_n than_o we_o have_v in_o these_o day_n and_o i_o be_o thorough_o persuade_v that_o those_o which_o be_v lose_v be_v lose_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o god_n of_o paul_n and_o his_o epistle_n and_o stile_n look_v the_o preface_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n the_o seven_o chapter_n whether_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n and_o final_o any_o other_o sort_n be_v to_o be_v exclude_v from_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o shall_v seem_v that_o aristotle_n may_v for_o just_a cause_n be_v blame_v when_o he_o will_v exclude_v a_o young_a man_n from_o hear_v of_o moral_a philosophy_n for_o thus_o he_o say_v he_o will_v hear_v in_o vain_a &_o without_o fruit_n because_o he_o have_v not_o experience_n and_o that_o although_o he_o have_v his_o right_a reason_n yet_o be_v he_o overcome_v with_o lust_n and_o affection_n and_o so_o overcome_v as_o he_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n that_o he_o will_v and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o his_o reason_n be_v overcome_v so_o be_v this_o learning_n understand_v of_o he_o overcome_v &_o that_o since_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o produce_v the_o same_o into_o act_n his_o labour_n in_o hear_v will_v be_v frustrate_a howbeit_o hereof_o be_v gather_v a_o argument_n of_o the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n that_o they_o by_o this_o faculty_n be_v very_o great_o holpen_v which_o do_v suffer_v their_o affection_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o reason_n again_o it_o belong_v to_o those_o that_o be_v perfect_a man_n to_o subdue_v the_o affection_n of_o their_o mind_n to_o reason_n and_o young_a and_o incontinent_a man_n which_o have_v most_o need_n of_o amendment_n be_v not_o judge_v meet_a for_o these_o thing_n these_o be_v pluck_v away_o from_o hear_v there_o will_v be_v no_o kind_n of_o man_n leave_v unto_o who_o these_o thing_n will_v bring_v any_o commodity_n whereupon_o aristotle_n shall_v hardly_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o this_o will_v become_v superfluous_a eustratius_n answer_v that_o there_o be_v some_o man_n and_o those_o not_o a_o few_o which_o be_v lead_v only_o by_o custom_n to_o become_v good_a but_o they_o can_v proceed_v therein_o by_o a_o order_n and_o way_n prescribe_v see_v they_o be_v destitute_a of_o infallible_a rule_n which_o when_o they_o have_v afterward_o procure_v to_o themselves_o by_o this_o doctrine_n they_o be_v most_o of_o all_o establish_v in_o just_a and_o honest_a action_n not_o be_v now_o any_o more_o lead_v by_o custom_n but_o through_o persuade_v by_o a_o full_a assurance_n of_o their_o mind_n and_o there_o be_v some_o which_o of_o a_o certain_a natural_a inclination_n do_v fly_v from_o wickedness_n and_o desire_v goodness_n but_o how_o those_o thing_n do_v differ_v one_o from_o another_o or_o by_o what_o mean_v they_o may_v of_o the_o good_a thing_n which_o without_o doubt_n be_v manifold_a follow_v the_o better_a they_o be_v ignorant_a by_o themselves_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doubt_n but_o that_o they_o which_o be_v so_o frame_v may_v thereby_o obtain_v great_a help_n doctrine_n that_o incontinent_a man_n may_v receive_v fruit_n by_o hear_v of_o good_a doctrine_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o think_v that_o the_o incontinent_a and_o they_o which_o be_v subject_a to_o their_o affection_n shall_v as_o we_o have_v hear_v of_o aristotle_n be_v altogether_o unprofitable_a hearer_n for_o unless_o they_o be_v whole_o without_o sense_n they_o when_o these_o thing_n be_v set_v before_o they_o will_v at_o the_o leastwise_o know_v whither_o they_o be_v bring_v by_o their_o lust_n and_o will_v perceive_v how_o far_o off_o they_o be_v now_o distant_a from_o the_o right_a course_n &_o it_o can_v possible_o be_v but_o that_o some_o manner_n of_o way_n they_o will_v be_v stir_v up_o unto_o better_a thing_n whereupon_o they_o may_v by_o little_a and_o little_a both_o be_v heal_v and_o reap_v commodity_n as_o we_o read_v that_o it_o happen_v at_o athens_n to_o the_o most_o desperate_a young_a man_n polemon_n hearer_n that_o young_a man_n may_v be_v profitable_a hearer_n when_o he_o have_v hear_v xenocrates_n dispute_v many_o thing_n of_o temperance_n wherefore_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v here_o speak_v must_v not_o be_v understand_v without_o exception_n for_o sometime_o there_o be_v young_a man_n so_o frame_v by_o nature_n and_o so_o amend_v only_o by_o discipline_n and_o education_n that_o even_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o learning_n they_o be_v able_a to_o profit_n much_o as_o
argument_n from_o the_o place_n which_o we_o have_v now_o in_o hand_n whereas_o they_o of_o the_o old_a time_n never_o understand_v of_o the_o same_o before_o such_o at_o this_o day_n be_v the_o seruetian_o seruetian_o the_o seruetian_o who_o great_o deceive_v and_o be_v deceive_v how_o dare_v they_o say_v this_o if_o they_o embrace_v the_o new_a testament_n doubtless_o paul_n affirm_v unto_o the_o galathian_o 16._o gala._n 3_o 16._o that_o the_o same_o seed_n promise_v unto_o abraham_n in_o who_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v be_v bless_v be_v christ_n and_o see_v he_o beléeve_v and_o be_v justify_v certeinelie_o he_o have_v not_o that_o by_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v of_o temporal_a thing_n or_o of_o the_o multitude_n of_o posterity_n but_o of_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o as_o it_o be_v write_v unto_o the_o roman_n 23._o rom._n 4_o 23._o we_o be_v justify_v even_o after_o the_o same_o sort_n that_o abraham_n be_v namely_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n who_o also_o say_v of_o he_o 56._o joh._n 8_o 56._o he_o see_v my_o day_n and_o reioise_v beside_o this_o the_o prophet_n do_v so_o manifest_o foreshow_v the_o mystery_n of_o christ_n as_o they_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v no_o prophet_n but_o evangelist_n but_o do_v they_o speak_v &_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o sure_o that_o have_v not_o be_v the_o part_n of_o prophet_n but_o of_o mad_a man_n neither_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o meaning_n of_o christ_n be_v unknowen_a otherwise_o the_o saducee_n will_v easy_o have_v answer_v that_o that_o place_n be_v not_o so_o understand_v by_o the_o forefather_n neither_o that_o it_o be_v so_o interpret_v of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o father_n but_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o evident_a that_o some_o of_o the_o scribe_n say_v open_o 39_o luk._n 20_o 39_o master_n thou_o have_v say_v well_o and_o as_o the_o evangelist_n teach_v the_o phariseis_n perceive_v that_o christ_n have_v put_v the_o saducee_n to_o silence_n which_o declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v so_o manifest_a as_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o place_n leave_v to_o cavillation_n further_o 8._o acts._n 23_o 8._o the_o phariseis_n affirm_v the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o see_v they_o be_v interpreter_n of_o the_o scripture_n there_o can_v be_v no_o doubt_n but_o they_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o they_o be_v before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o josephus_n who_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o assamonaeans_n wherefore_o christ_n be_v not_o the_o first_o that_o avouch_v this_o opinion_n neither_o do_v he_o so_o pervert_v the_o way_n of_o teach_v as_o he_o prove_v his_o own_o saieng_n by_o obscure_a and_o uncerteine_a thing_n whensoever_o he_o handle_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o always_o bring_v forth_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v plain_a and_o manifest_a when_o he_o demand_v of_o the_o jew_n what_o they_o beléeve_v concern_v messiah_n and_o they_o have_v answer_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v the_o son_n of_o david_n 42._o matt._n 22_o 42._o he_o answer_v and_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o david_n in_o spirit_n call_v he_o lord_n 1._o psa_fw-la 110_o 1._o cite_v the_o psalm_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o my_o lord_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o appéer_v unto_o all_o man_n that_o the_o same_o psalm_n be_v write_v of_o messiah_n he_o shall_v have_v prevail_v nothing_o in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o divorce_n he_o cite_v a_o place_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o genesis_n male_a and_o female_a create_v he_o they_o 27._o gen._n 1_o 27._o and_o that_o say_v also_o which_o adam_n speak_v this_o be_v now_o bone_n of_o my_o bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o my_o flesh_n 21._o gen._n 2_o 21._o and_o they_o shall_v be_v two_o in_o one_o flesh_n here_o also_o he_o compile_v not_o his_o reason_n of_o obscure_a but_o of_o manifest_a thing_n in_o like_a manner_n when_o he_o treat_v of_o the_o order_n and_o dignity_n of_o the_o commandment_n he_o declare_v this_o to_o be_v the_o first_o and_o great_a commandment_n 37_o matt._n 22_o 37_o thou_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n with_o all_o thy_o hart_n with_o all_o thy_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o thy_o strength_n and_o the_o other_o be_v like_a unto_o this_o love_v thy_o neighbour_n as_o thyself_o wherefore_o see_v he_o always_o ground_v upon_o manifest_a and_o certain_a thing_n why_o then_o will_v we_o only_o in_o this_o place_n have_v his_o reason_n to_o be_v uncerteine_a and_o obscure_a and_o never_o know_v before_o but_o i_o will_v pass_v over_o these_o thing_n and_o will_v observe_v this_o that_o these_o two_o vice_n namely_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v also_o at_o this_o day_n be_v object_v to_o all_o they_o which_o be_v maintainer_n of_o wicked_a opinion_n for_o they_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o ignorance_n either_o of_o both_o or_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o so_o as_o when_o we_o have_v access_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o must_v indevor_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o both_o those_o vice_n whereby_o we_o may_v well_o understand_v the_o scripture_n and_o judge_v right_o of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n thus_o much_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o testimony_n bring_v by_o christ_n 26_o now_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o course_n of_o time_n i_o will_v handle_v the_o text_n of_o job_n expound_v job._n 19_o 23._o a_o place_n of_o job_n touch_v the_o resurrection_n expound_v which_o be_v in_o the_o 19_o chapter_n of_o his_o book_n but_o before_o i_o set_v forth_o the_o word_n themselves_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o touch_v that_o which_o he_o treat_v of_o before_o to_o the_o intent_n that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v shall_v the_o more_o diligent_o be_v consider_v he_o do_v move_v man_n after_o this_o sort_n to_o give_v ear_n to_o he_o i_o will_v to_o god_n my_o word_n be_v write_v not_o in_o paper_n but_o in_o a_o book_n yea_o and_o grave_v with_o a_o iron_n pen_n in_o lead_n or_o in_o stone_n for_o a_o everlasting_a continuance_n so_o the_o law_n in_o old_a time_n be_v grave_v in_o table_n of_o brass_n lest_o the_o writing_n shall_v wear_v out_o and_o in_o jeremie_n we_o read_v 1._o jere._n 17_o 1._o that_o the_o sin_n of_o juda_n be_v write_v with_o a_o pen_n of_o adamant_n so_o as_o it_o can_v not_o be_v wipe_v out_o the_o word_n therefore_o be_v worthy_a of_o memory_n which_o job_n desire_v to_o print_v after_o this_o manner_n the_o word_n be_v these_o and_o i_o know_v certeinlie_o not_o by_o natural_a knowledge_n but_o by_o faith_n that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o begin_v the_o say_n with_o the_o letter_n vau_fw-fr which_o couple_v together_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v see_v other_o faithful_a man_n believe_v this_o i_o also_o know_v and_o confess_v this_o with_o they_o that_o my_o redeemer_n live_v he_o call_v he_o a_o redeemer_n to_o wit_n from_o death_n from_o sin_n and_o from_o all_o evil_n he_o say_v moreover_o that_o he_o live_v because_o he_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o life_n and_o quicken_v all_o thing_n that_o have_v life_n this_o undoubted_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o man_n beside_o he_o and_o therefore_o a_o little_a after_o he_o call_v he_o the_o last_o because_o there_o be_v many_o partly_o and_o unperfect_a redéemer_n but_o christ_n be_v the_o last_o and_o perfect_a beside_o who_o no_o other_o aught_o to_o be_v look_v for_o albeit_o the_o hebrew_n word_n acheron_n may_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o time_n as_o to_o say_v that_o redeemer_n of_o i_o live_v and_o at_o the_o last_o time_n he_o shall_v rise_v out_o of_o dust_n this_o do_v some_o attribute_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v raise_v up_o with_o his_o body_n which_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v call_v dust_n and_o undoubted_o christ_n in_o rise_v again_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o they_o which_o sleep_n 20._o 1._o co._n 15_o 20._o and_o he_o be_v say_v to_o have_v rise_v in_o the_o last_o time_n because_o his_o resurrection_n happen_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o last_o age_n for_o there_o be_v no_o other_o age_n to_o be_v look_v for_o than_o that_o which_o we_o now_o live_v in_o 18._o 1._o joh._n 2_o 18._o so_o that_o of_o john_n it_o be_v call_v the_o last_o hour_n we_o may_v very_o convenientlie_o also_o refer_v that_o say_n to_o the_o resurrection_n of_o the_o dead_a so_o as_o of_o that_o live_a redeemer_n it_o may_v be_v say_v at_o the_o last_o time_n that_o be_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o
diverse_a other_o be_v catholic_a before_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v plant_v beside_o forth_o let_v we_o consider_v that_o the_o catholic_a church_n be_v in_o old_a time_n call_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n not_o the_o roman_a church_n from_o whence_o come_v this_o addition_n what_o mortal_a man_n have_v make_v this_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n we_o say_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o créede_v that_o we_o believe_v one_o holy_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n these_o word_n have_v they_o transform_v into_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o by_o what_o licence_n and_o power_n they_o have_v do_v this_o unless_o they_o confess_v their_o own_o ambition_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o show_v and_o as_o to_o man_n argument_n if_o this_o title_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o any_o it_o have_v be_v convenient_a for_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n see_v christ_n do_v their_o teach_v and_o be_v fasten_v to_o the_o cross_n from_o thence_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o from_o thence_o send_v his_o apostle_n to_o preach_v flesh_n why_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v not_o prefer_v as_o flesh_n but_o there_o be_v many_o cause_n for_o the_o which_o that_o church_n be_v not_o appoint_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o apostolic_a man_n which_o at_o the_o first_o time_n floorish_v therein_o be_v godly_a and_o modest_a and_o therefore_o seek_v not_o after_o such_o primacy_n again_o there_o happen_v a_o certain_a emulation_n i_o will_v not_o say_v hatred_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o ethnic_n which_o be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o the_o jew_n be_v most_o sure_a holder_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o their_o forefather_n so_o attempt_v they_o to_o obtrude_v they_o upon_o the_o gentile_n which_o endeavour_n be_v perceive_v the_o estimation_n of_o that_o church_n be_v obscure_v beside_o these_o thing_n that_o place_n after_o the_o destruction_n bring_v in_o by_o titus_n and_o vespasian_n be_v not_o famous_a nor_o noble_a for_o so_o much_o as_o no_o king_n and_o monarch_n have_v any_o abide_n there_o and_o it_o be_v manifest_a enough_o that_o the_o primate_fw-la of_o church_n follow_v the_o civil_a magnificence_n to_o this_o the_o patriarch_n of_o jerusalem_n in_o process_n of_o time_n be_v not_o constant_a in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o do_v pollute_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n wherefore_o they_o be_v the_o less_o famous_a and_o therewithal_o penury_n and_o poverty_n be_v adjoin_v which_o be_v a_o great_a hindrance_n unto_o the_o primacy_n that_o church_n be_v not_o so_o plentifullie_o enrich_v as_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n alexandria_n and_o constantinople_n but_o to_o return_v whence_o i_o come_v if_o antiquity_n if_o the_o conversation_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o original_n of_o the_o gospel_n wrought_v not_o that_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n shall_v be_v or_o be_v call_v catholic_a how_o can_v they_o imagine_v that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v it_o perhaps_o they_o will_v say_v of_o peter_n but_o of_o this_o i_o will_v speak_v hereafter_o and_o to_o the_o matter_n now_o in_o hand_n let_v we_o affirm_v that_o all_o church_n as_o touch_v the_o thing_n itself_o so_o they_o retain_v faith_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n with_o just_a sincerity_n be_v catholic_a and_o also_o equal_a but_o if_o we_o shall_v behold_v not_o the_o thing_n but_o the_o accident_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o ignorant_a man_n that_o excel_v other_o which_o exceed_v in_o riches_n and_o great_a estate_n of_o prince_n and_o as_o for_o godly_a man_n that_o church_n be_v more_o excellent_a than_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v more_o honourable_a in_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 7_o further_n our_o adversary_n be_v most_o manifest_o find_v to_o be_v plunge_v in_o those_o crime_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n have_v pronounce_v god_n 1._o cor._n 6._o 10_o the_o papist_n be_v guilty_a of_o those_o crime_n for_o which_o paul_n say_v man_n be_v exclude_v from_o god_n that_o they_o which_o do_v such_o thing_n have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n what_o place_n therefore_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o in_o the_o church_n undoubted_o they_o be_v simonite_n sorcerer_n blood_n sucker_n raiser_n of_o war_n man_n give_v to_o lust_n they_o abound_v in_o more_o than_o persian_a or_o sybariticall_a riotousness_n they_o have_v no_o leisure_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o preach_v not_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n nay_o rather_o they_o fill_v all_o thing_n full_a of_o offence_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a they_o do_v nothing_o but_o jangle_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n from_o who_o they_o be_v more_o distant_a than_o heaven_n be_v from_o earth_n last_o they_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o mass_n they_o suffer_v none_o to_o deal_v with_o they_o except_o they_o will_v communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n unless_o we_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o the_o mass_n wherein_o do_v hang_v so_o many_o fault_n as_o in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v declare_v but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n the_o fault_n and_o corruption_n thereof_o in_o these_o our_o day_n be_v so_o manifest_a as_o they_o have_v no_o more_o need_n of_o one_o to_o set_v they_o forth_o one_o thing_n only_o i_o will_v allege_v that_o they_o propound_v bread_n and_o wine_n there_o to_o be_v adore_v which_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v refuse_v to_o worship_n he_o be_v utterlie_o undo_v both_o in_o life_n and_o good_n wherefore_o see_v there_o be_v so_o just_a and_o so_o many_o cause_n of_o our_o depart_n from_o the_o papacy_n our_o separation_n seem_v very_o much_o worthy_a to_o be_v praise_v not_o to_o be_v disallow_v but_o lest_o we_o shall_v dissemble_v any_o thing_n now_o let_v we_o bring_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o be_v wont_v to_o object_n against_o such_o cause_n 8_o first_o they_o say_v judgement_n the_o first_o objection_n whether_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n judgement_n that_o it_o be_v neither_o right_o nor_o orderly_o do_v by_o we_o who_o measure_v the_o church_n by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o as_o we_o shall_v deal_v otherwise_o namely_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v establish_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n brief_o they_o will_v that_o the_o virtue_n and_o power_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v prefer_v above_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o confirm_v this_o hosius_n hosius_n hosius_n the_o bucklar_n of_o the_o papist_n in_o our_o time_n allege_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v by_o christ_n 17_o mat._n 18._o 17_o if_o they_o will_v not_o hear_v thou_o tell_v the_o church_n now_o thou_o see_v say_v he_o that_o there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o there_o be_v not_o write_v word_n thereof_o some_o man_n answer_v that_o christ_n mean_v this_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o shall_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o not_o of_o that_o which_o be_v extant_a at_o that_o time_n word_n in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n the_o church_n have_v the_o write_a word_n this_o answer_n i_o allow_v not_o see_v the_o church_n be_v even_o then_o neither_o do_v it_o want_v the_o word_n write_v as_o this_o man_n feign_v that_o be_v to_o wit_n the_o book_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n out_o of_o those_o doubtless_o do_v christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n confirm_v their_o doctrine_n wherefore_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n speak_v of_o the_o old_a testament_n say_v 4_o rom._n 15._o 4_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v before_o time_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o comfort_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n unto_o timothy_n he_o say_v the_o whole_a scripture_n give_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v and_o convince_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a 13._o 2._o tim._n 3._o verse_n 13._o etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o same_o man_n also_o he_o write_v attend_v thou_o unto_o read_v etc._n etc._n of_o the_o thessalonian_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n 11._o act._n 17._o 11._o that_o they_o have_v hear_v paul_n search_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n whether_o the_o thing_n be_v so_o as_o he_o have_v teach_v but_o our_o adversary_n fetch_v their_o argument_n further_o and_o affirm_v that_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v before_o moses_n which_o nevertheless_o have_v no_o scripture_n time_n whether_o the_o word_n be_v write_v before_o moses_n time_n for_o they_o account_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n to_o be_v most_o ancient_a of_o all_o which_o i_o will_v easy_o yield_v unto_o if_o they_o will_v speak_v of_o those_o that_o be_v now_o extant_a but_o how_o do_v they_o know_v whether_o that_o old_a church_n have_v any_o divine_a book_n
or_o no_o moses_n undoubted_o cit_v the_o book_n of_o the_o just_a 18_o num._n 21._o 14_o josu_fw-la 10._o 13._o 2._o sam._n 1._o 18_o &_o the_o book_n of_o the_o war_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o noah_n abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n write_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o their_o time_n so_o as_o moses_n afterward_o by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n do_v gather_v and_o digest_v those_o thing_n certain_o jude_n in_o his_o epistle_n do_v insert_v certain_a thing_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o enoch_n 14._o jude._n 14._o enoch_n the_o book_n of_o enoch_n nor_o do_v it_o make_v any_o matter_n if_o thou_o say_v that_o the_o book_n be_v author_n be_v of_o a_o uncertain_a author_n apocryphus_n because_o that_o book_n perhaps_o be_v apocryphus_n which_o be_v carry_v about_o after_o the_o apostle_n time_n but_o those_o thing_n with_o judas_n bring_v be_v both_o firm_a and_o certain_a but_o let_v we_o imagine_v that_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n before_o moses_n except_o such_o only_a as_o be_v give_v forth_o by_o mouth_n and_o deliver_v by_o hand_n what_o serve_v this_o to_z the_o present_a matter_n for_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o they_o be_v afterward_o put_v in_o writing_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o retain_v so_o as_o nothing_o in_o they_o shall_v be_v change_v by_o man_n word_n the_o church_n be_v late_a than_o the_o word_n see_v the_o church_n be_v gather_v together_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o same_o of_o necessity_n must_v be_v latter_a than_o it_o neither_o can_v the_o church_n by_o her_o own_o authority_n be_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v not_o strive_v with_o itself_o but_o that_o it_o be_v in_o word_n or_o in_o writing_n it_o make_v no_o matter_n for_o these_o be_v accident_n and_o not_o the_o proper_a and_o true_a nature_n thereof_o and_o therefore_o the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v deliver_v by_o word_n or_o by_o writing_n it_o be_v inviolable_a neither_o can_v it_o speak_v thing_n contrary_a 9_o over_o this_o hosius_n be_v against_o we_o alike_o whether_o the_o church_n &_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v hear_v alike_o and_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v with_o faithful_a man_n aswell_o by_o the_o church_n as_o by_o handwriter_n who_o write_v the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o thereby_o conclude_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v equivalentlie_o be_v hear_v as_o the_o holy_a scripture_n but_o we_o say_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v unto_o we_o both_o way_n yet_o as_o we_o be_v warn_v before_o thing_n in_o no_o wise_a repugnant_a one_o to_o another_o wherefore_o when_o as_o the_o same_o spirit_n deliver_v any_o thing_n by_o the_o church_n that_o be_v not_o repugnant_a with_o the_o write_a oracle_n furthermore_o of_o the_o handwriter_n we_o be_v certain_a for_o our_o forefather_n which_o then_o live_v do_v manifest_o know_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o they_o so_o as_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n to_o fear_v that_o they_o be_v counterfeit_v again_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v present_a with_o the_o faithful_a whereby_o they_o perceive_v the_o writing_n of_o they_o to_o be_v divine_a and_o not_o counterfeit_v by_o man_n but_o as_o touch_v the_o church_n we_o stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n for_o the_o bishop_n which_o represent_v the_o same_o do_v not_o always_o come_v together_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n error_n the_o bishop_n and_o counsel_n do_v err_v look_v before_o cap._n 4._o art_n 10_o cyprian_n error_n and_o although_o they_o be_v godly_a and_o holy_a yet_o be_v they_o man_n and_o have_v much_o of_o the_o flesh_n whereby_o their_o mind_n and_o affection_n be_v oftentimes_o trouble_v i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o cyprian_a with_o his_o bishop_n meet_v together_o with_o a_o good_a and_o godly_a mind_n yet_o nevertheless_o he_o err_v as_o concern_v the_o rebaptise_n of_o heretic_n which_o shall_v return_v to_o the_o church_n beside_o this_o in_o counsel_n the_o voice_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v whereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o oftentimes_o the_o great_a part_n prevail_v above_o the_o less_o and_o the_o worse_a above_o the_o better_a so_o as_o we_o can_v determine_v that_o the_o church_n be_v without_o error_n as_o the_o scripture_n be_v themselves_o how_o the_o father_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a behave_v themselves_o very_o in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a although_o it_o be_v right_o decree_v concern_v one_o substance_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n yet_o be_v there_o much_o seed_n of_o impiety_n insert_v as_o touch_v satisfaction_n and_o time_n of_o repentance_n but_o how_o those_o father_n be_v move_v and_o drive_v by_o affection_n thereby_o it_o be_v sufficient_o declare_v in_o that_o like_a fury_n and_o mad_a man_n they_o rage_v one_o against_o another_o and_o with_o their_o infamous_a libel_n and_o slander_n stir_v up_o and_o inflame_v the_o good_a emperor_n against_o their_o fellow_n that_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n he_o can_v abide_v their_o untemperance_n they_o be_v call_v together_o to_o deal_v about_o a_o principal_a point_n of_o religion_n and_o set_v this_o aside_o they_o give_v over_o themselves_o only_o unto_o choler_n and_o stomach_n synod_n the_o manner_n and_o error_n of_o the_o ephesine_n synod_n in_o the_o second_o synod_n of_o ephesus_n they_o not_o only_o err_v shameful_o in_o doctrine_n but_o they_o also_o come_v to_o blow_n so_o as_o flavianus_n the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n be_v there_o spurn_v to_o death_n i_o know_v that_o some_o say_v that_o that_o assembly_n be_v not_o a_o lawful_a council_n howbeit_o this_o move_v i_o but_o little_a for_o i_o demand_v what_o may_v be_v want_v thereunto_o that_o be_v require_v unto_o due_a and_o true_a counsel_n the_o bishop_n be_v call_v together_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o emperor_n no_o less_o than_o unto_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a the_o legate_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n be_v present_a and_o the_o bishop_n of_o alexandria_n sit_v as_o chief_a by_o his_o own_o right_n chalcedon_n the_o synod_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n although_o it_o justly_o condemn_a eutiches_n yet_o be_v it_o reproove_v by_o leo_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n that_o esteem_v less_o the_o seat_n of_o alexandria_n it_o give_v the_o second_o place_n to_o the_o seat_n of_o constantinople_n and_o abolish_v that_o which_o be_v decree_v in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o note_n of_o inconstancy_n 10_o but_o they_o say_v that_o this_o belong_v not_o to_o the_o doctrine_n or_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n against_o who_o we_o reply_v by_o the_o latter_a synod_n of_o ephesus_n which_o allow_v the_o error_n of_o eutiches_n and_o absolve_v he_o who_o afterward_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedone_n condemn_v and_o further_o constantinople_n the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n that_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n the_o which_o be_v hold_v under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n take_v away_o image_n again_o that_o the_o seven_o council_n which_o be_v gather_v together_o under_o irene_n allow_v aswell_o of_o image_n as_o of_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o see_v these_o counsel_n vary_v and_o be_v contrary_a in_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o faith_n who_o shall_v give_v judgement_n of_o they_o certain_o none_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n according_a whereunto_o it_o behoove_v that_o the_o answer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o counsel_n be_v examine_v the_o church_n otherwhile_o do_v err_v if_o we_o speak_v of_o that_o church_n which_o be_v visible_a and_o sit_v in_o counsel_n 24_o mat._n 24._o 24_o the_o lord_n say_v that_o the_o false_a christ_n and_o false_a apostle_n shall_v so_o prevail_v as_o the_o very_a elect_a if_o it_o be_v possible_a shall_v be_v deceive_v 36._o dan._n 8._o 9_o &_o 11._o 36._o daniel_n also_o testify_v that_o antichrist_n shall_v sit_v in_o the_o very_a temple_n of_o god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o which_o be_v name_v the_o church_n let_v we_o consider_v the_o meeting_n of_o the_o old_a church_n and_o we_o shall_v perceive_v that_o they_o go_v so_o far_o astray_o that_o among_o they_o jeremie_n the_o prophet_n be_v overthrow_v 24._o jerem._n 26._o 1._o king_n 22._o 24._o and_o micheas_n who_o be_v beat_v when_o the_o 400._o prophet_n be_v come_v together_o before_o the_o king_n achab_n and_o josaphat_n 22_o john_n 9_o 22_o final_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o council_n of_o the_o jew_n yea_o err_v nazianzene_n say_v he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o the_o bishop_n counsel_n whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v and_o nazianzene_n to_o return_v to_o our_o own_o counsel_n in_o a_o certain_a epistle_n of_o he_o say_v that_o he_o never_o see_v good_a end_n of_o
the_o material_a &_o natural_a condition_n thereof_o it_o be_v also_o to_o be_v understand_v by_o interchange_n and_o participation_n of_o property_n that_o because_o the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v most_o true_o present_v with_o we_o the_o self_n same_o may_v be_v communicate_v with_o his_o humanity_n 13._o john_n 3._o 13._o as_o christ_n when_o he_o speak_v upon_o the_o earth_n say_v that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n be_v in_o heaven_n and_o so_o he_o attribute_v unto_o the_o humanity_n that_o which_o belong_v unto_o the_o divinity_n sacrament_n after_o what_o manner_n the_o humane_a nature_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o after_o this_o manner_n i_o may_v grant_v that_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o in_o the_o communion_n if_o it_o shall_v be_v expound_v by_o communicate_v of_o property_n one_o with_o another_o last_o if_o thou_o demand_v why_o the_o father_n be_v use_v these_o figure_n and_o excessive_a speech_n matter_n why_o the_o father_n use_v excessive_a speech_n as_o touch_v these_o matter_n we_o say_v partly_o to_o follow_v the_o phrase_n of_o the_o scripture_n partly_o to_o pierce_v more_o vehement_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n further_o to_o the_o intent_n they_o may_v show_v that_o this_o signification_n of_o sacrament_n be_v not_o as_o it_o be_v comical_a or_o tragical_a for_o in_o those_o each_o player_n may_v represent_v hector_n or_o priamus_n &_o there_o follow_v nothing_o beside_o of_o any_o great_a importance_n but_o here_o the_o thing_n represent_v be_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n both_o give_v and_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n by_o faith_n and_o there_o follow_v many_o gift_n and_o grace_n and_o especial_o a_o secret_a and_o unspeakable_a union_n with_o christ_n so_o as_o we_o true_o become_v one_o with_o he_o 45_o but_o the_o first_o objection_n be_v out_o of_o irenaeus_n who_o say_v that_o the_o earthly_a bread_n be_v consecrate_v be_v not_o common_a bread_n but_o be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n this_o do_v we_o willing_o admit_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o here_o common_a bread_n but_o holy_a and_o which_o now_o as_o he_o say_v be_v become_v the_o eucharist_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v make_v more_o on_o our_o side_n for_o he_o write_v that_o the_o eucharist_n consist_v of_o two_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n heavenly_a and_o earthly_a and_o say_v not_o of_o the_o accident_n of_o a_o earthly_a thing_n he_o add_v afterward_o even_o so_o our_o body_n receive_v the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o corruptible_a have_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o if_o so_o great_a a_o change_n in_o our_o body_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o he_o make_v it_o equal_a to_o the_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n for_o he_o say_v even_o as_o that_o bread_n be_v no_o more_o common_a bread_n so_o our_o body_n be_v no_o more_o corruptible_a what_o need_n shall_v there_o be_v of_o transubstantiation_n see_v he_o make_v these_o change_n to_o be_v equal_a aswell_o in_o the_o one_o as_o in_o the_o other_o next_o of_o all_o be_v tertullian_n allege_v tertullian_n to_o tertullian_n and_o he_o also_o expound_v his_o own_o self_n he_o not_o only_o say_v the_o lord_n have_v receive_v the_o bread_n make_v it_o his_o body_n when_o he_o say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n but_o he_o add_v that_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n they_o object_v out_o of_o origen_n origen_n to_o origen_n that_o he_o write_v that_o the_o lord_n confess_v the_o bread_n to_o be_v his_o body_n this_o do_v not_o we_o deny_v but_o all_o the_o strife_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o it_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o hereof_o he_o himself_o plain_o teach_v elsewhere_o that_o there_o lie_v a_o figure_n and_o that_o this_o bread_n be_v call_v the_o nourish_a word_n of_o the_o soul_n &_o he_o teach_v that_o we_o must_v not_o hold_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o unto_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o word_n cyprian_n to_o cyprian_n cyprian_n seem_v to_o speak_v more_o hardly_o when_o he_o say_v that_o this_o bread_n be_v change_v not_o in_o shape_n but_o in_o nature_n howbeit_o we_o must_v have_v regard_n what_o he_o write_v unto_o coecilius_n namely_o that_o with_o the_o wine_n be_v show_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o if_o the_o wine_n cease_v to_o be_v in_o the_o cup_n it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v there_o and_o whereas_o he_o now_o speak_v of_o change_v that_o also_o we_o grant_v howbeit_o a_o sacramental_a change_n grant_v what_o manner_n of_o change_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v grant_v &_o then_o we_o confess_v not_o that_o the_o shape_n or_o the_o form_n and_o accident_n of_o bread_n have_v this_o gift_n to_o become_v sacrament_n but_o that_o the_o nature_n and_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v change_v into_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n and_o not_o the_o form_n nourish_v even_o so_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n both_o nourish_v our_o soul_n and_o it_o foster_v the_o body_n and_o renu_v it_o and_o as_o the_o substance_n itself_o of_o bread_n consist_v of_o many_o grain_n so_o the_o mystical_a body_n which_o it_o represent_v have_v many_o member_n join_v together_o whereupon_o aswell_o we_o as_o our_o adversary_n say_v that_o the_o form_n that_o be_v the_o appearance_n and_o show_n of_o the_o bread_n be_v not_o change_v but_o that_o it_o be_v the_o substance_n which_o be_v change_v and_o they_o will_v have_v a_o change_n to_o be_v by_o cast_v away_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o bread_n but_o we_o only_o affirm_v a_o sacramental_a change_n and_o cyprian_n himself_o make_v against_o our_o adversary_n for_o they_o change_v not_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n but_o they_o take_v it_o utter_o away_o we_o say_v that_o it_o be_v change_v as_o that_o which_o be_v become_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n that_o be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o christ_n body_n which_o before_o it_o be_v not_o beside_o these_o thing_n nature_n among_o the_o author_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n do_v not_o always_o signify_v substance_n nature_n diverse_a signification_n of_o nature_n but_o power_n wit_n and_o property_n wherefore_o cicero_n de_fw-fr somnio_fw-la scipionis_fw-la the_o proper_a nature_n and_o power_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v that_o itself_o shall_v be_v move_v by_o itself_o and_o unto_o lentulus_n that_o be_v the_o nature_n and_o religion_n of_o thy_o province_n and_o when_o it_o be_v say_v the_o nature_n of_o herb_n the_o nature_n of_o stone_n and_o such_o like_a which_o signification_n do_v well_o agree_v with_o the_o say_n of_o cyprian_a ambrose_n to_o ambrose_n 46_o they_o object_n ambrose_n and_o especial_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la which_o book_n some_o have_v think_v to_o be_v none_o of_o ambrose_n work_v the_o bishop_n of_o rochester_n be_v earnest_a against_o they_o that_o so_o think_v and_o he_o say_v that_o we_o must_v in_o any_o wise_a give_v credit_n to_o augustine_n sacrament_n certain_a book_n ascribe_v to_o ambrose_n concern_v sacrament_n who_o ascribe_v these_o book_n unto_o ambrose_n and_o he_o open_o testify_v that_o ambrose_n write_v the_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la and_o he_o cit_v the_o prologue_n upon_o the_o book_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n which_o i_o have_v oftentimes_o read_v and_o never_o find_v that_o which_o this_o man_n write_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o mean_v that_o which_o he_o write_v in_o his_o book_n of_o retractation_n when_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n there_o perhaps_o he_o have_v some_o such_o thing_n moreover_o this_o i_o know_v very_o well_o ambrose_n certain_a speech_n of_o ambrose_n that_o augustine_n against_o julian_n the_o pelagian_n cite_v ambrose_n de_fw-fr sacramento_n regenerationis_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la philosophia_fw-la yet_o not_o these_o book_n de_fw-fr mysterijs_fw-la vel_fw-la de_fw-la sacramentis_fw-la and_o the_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o cite_v be_v not_o find_v in_o those_o book_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la but_o i_o pass_v not_o hereof_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v the_o book_n of_o ambrose_n they_o do_v not_o altogether_o disagree_v with_o us._n for_o he_o oftentimes_o make_v mention_n of_o signify_v and_o that_o these_o sacrament_n be_v name_v and_o call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n the_o which_o we_o deny_v not_o and_o if_o at_o any_o time_n he_o make_v mention_n of_o change_v or_o conversion_n these_o word_n must_v be_v understand_v of_o sacramental_a change_n further_o the_o self_n same_o father_n must_v be_v peruse_v what_o he_o say_v in_o a_o other_o place_n first_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr officijs_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n the_o 48._o chapter_n here_o be_v the_o shadow_n here_o be_v the_o image_n there_o be_v
they_o and_o place_n together_o 3_o 373_o b_o whether_o man_n body_n have_v decrease_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n hitherto_o 1_n 130_o b_o 131_o a_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o we_o shall_v have_v at_o our_o resurrection_n 2_o 637_o b_o 638_o ab_fw-la whether_o natural_a body_n ca._n be_v without_o a_o place_n or_o in_o diverse_a place_n 3_o 363_o ab_fw-la what_o kind_n of_o body_n spirit_n or_o demon_n be_v say_v to_o have_v 1_n 80_o b_o 81_o a_o of_o body_n assume_v and_o what_o action_n be_v sit_v and_o not_o fit_a for_o they_o 3_o 113_o b_o 114_o a_o in_o what_o respect_v it_o be_v mean_v that_o celestial_a body_n shall_v be_v quite_o abolish_v 1_n 120_o a_o bold_a who_o be_v bold_a and_o the_o nature_n of_o such_o a_o one_o 3_o 270_o b_o boldness_n boldness_n do_v affect_v a_o good_a thing_n that_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v have_v 2_o 410_o a_o bonde_n of_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o bonâ—_n unto_o punishment_n and_o whence_o they_o both_o arise_v 1_n 188_o a_o bondage_n bondage_n of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 163_o a_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n against_o man_n nature_n 4_o 314_o a_o mitigate_v by_o god_n law_n 4_o 316_o b_o cato_n slay_v himself_o because_o he_o will_v not_o come_v into_o it_o 2_o 281_o b_o why_o it_o be_v to_o be_v count_v a_o punishment_n 4_o 314_o a_o this_o of_o christian_n great_a now_o than_o be_v that_o of_o the_o jew_n 3_o 172_o a_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v reject_v 4_o 314_o a_o for_o debt_n determine_v by_o law_n 4_o 315_o a.b_fw-la ¶_o look_v servitude_n bondman_n diverse_a kind_n of_o bondman_n 4_o 316_o a.b_fw-la who_o be_v bondman_n according_a to_o aristotle_n &_o that_o such_o have_v somewhat_o in_o they_o apt_a to_o bondage_n 2_o 218_o a_o ¶_o look_n servant_n book_n many_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n perish_v and_o that_o their_o loss_n be_v profitable_a and_o to_o who_o 1_n 51_o b_o 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v seal_v up_o 3_o 353_o b_o christ_n leave_v no_o write_a book_n behind_o he_o of_o his_o own_o do_n but_o his_o disciple_n be_v his_o register_n 1_n 52_o a_o whether_o all_o the_o book_n that_o enoch_n write_v be_v authentical_a 1_n 129_o b_o solomon_n write_v not_o his_o book_n â—nd_v they_o be_v receive_v and_o set_v down_o as_o he_o speak_v they_o 1_n 52_o a_o how_o the_o book_n of_o the_o maccabee_n have_v be_v receyve_v of_o the_o church_n 3_o 238_o b_o a_o king_n opinion_n touch_v write_v book_n and_o the_o same_o mislike_v 1_n 52a_v socrates_n and_o pythagoras_n write_v no_o book_n themselves_o but_o their_o disciple_n in_o their_o name_n 1_n 52_o a_o ¶_o look_n scripture_n border_n the_o meaning_n of_o the_o border_n which_o the_o jew_n wear_v sow_v to_o their_o garment_n 2_o 314_o a_o ¶_o look_n garment_n bosom_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o abraham_n bosom_n 3_o 325_o b_o 373._o 374._o 375._o 376._o 378_o br._n breath_n the_o word_n breath_n have_v a_o double_a signification_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o a_o howe_n god_n be_v say_v to_o breath_n see_v he_o have_v neither_o mouth_n nor_o nosethrel_n 1_n 121_o b_o 122_o ab_fw-la brethren_n in_o the_o scripture_n they_o which_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v join_v in_o blood_n be_v call_v brethren_n as_o how_o 1_n 452_o b_o of_o the_o love_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v between_o brethren_n and_o who_o be_v such_o 2_o 556_o b_o 557_o a_o christ_n call_v the_o apostle_n brethren_n 3_o 81_o a_o brightness_n of_o the_o splendent_a brightness_n of_o our_o body_n at_o our_o resurrection_n 3_o 358_o b_o ¶_o look_v resurrection_n bu._n building_n building_n signify_v doctrine_n and_o fire_n the_o trial_n thereof_o 3_o 239._o 240._o 241._o 242._o ¶_o look_v doctrine_n burden_n of_o vile_a burden_n and_o personal_a burden_n 4_o 239b_n ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a 4_o 240_o ab_fw-la burial_n whether_o burial_n avail_v the_o dead_a 3_o 320_o a_o 321_o a_o 319_o b_o why_o it_o must_v not_o be_v contemn_v 3_o 322_o a_o how_o it_o belong_v unto_o they_o that_o be_v alive_a 3_o 320._o 321_o a_o regard_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o patriarch_n 3_o 234_o b_o the_o lack_n thereof_o be_v a_o punishment_n 3_o 321_o b_o whether_o to_o be_v in_o one_o place_n more_o than_o another_o be_v material_a 3_o 322b_n 323a_o whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o be_v alive_a to_o choose_v ourselves_o a_o place_n for_o it_o 3_o 323_o b_o place_n for_o that_o purpose_n set_v forth_o to_o sale_n 3_o 323_o a_o what_o christ_n burial_n do_v teach_v us._n two_o 620_o b_o 621_o a_o with_o what_o pomp_n the_o cardinal_n of_o york_n provide_v for_o his_o burial_n 3_o 321_o b_o ca._n calamity_n calamity_n hinder_v not_o felicity_n prove_v by_o scripture_n 1_n 153_o b_o 158_o a_o ¶_o look_v misery_n call_v god_n call_v of_o two_o sort_n 3_o 29_o a_o 44_o b_o 4_o 12_o a_o it_o go_v before_o faith_n 3_o 45_o a_o the_o power_n thereof_o 3_o 45_o b_o to_o what_o end_n it_o be_v direct_v 3_o 44_o b_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o form_n thereof_o differ_v and_o how_o 3_o 44b_n whether_o the_o gift_n of_o effectual_a call_v be_v common_a to_o all_o 3_o 198_o b_o it_o be_v of_o god_n free_a mercy_n 3_o 45_o a_o good_a work_n be_v not_o the_o cause_n thereof_o 3_o 15_o a_o 14b_o of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o same_o 3_o 45_o b_o the_o difference_n of_o believer_n and_o unbeléever_n depend_v thereupon_o 3_o 18_o b_o of_o two_o kind_n thereof_o the_o one_o general_n the_o other_o effectual_a and_o to_o who_o they_o befall_v 1_n 196_o b_o how_o it_o may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v common_a to_o all_o man_n 3_o 51_o a_o it_o be_v without_o repentance_n interpret_v 3_o 207_o a_o how_o to_o determine_v whether_o it_o be_v effectual_a or_o no._n 3_o 47_o b_o 48_o a_o what_o thing_n make_v it_o certain_a 3_o 48_o a_o one_o effectual_a and_o another_o not_o effectual_a 3_o 45_o a_o the_o outward_a be_v common_a to_o the_o predestinate_a and_o reprobate_a 3_o 30_o a_o much_o speak_v to_o &_o fro_o of_o that_o which_o be_v universal_a 3_o 31._o 32._o 33._o the_o name_n of_o gift_n and_o call_v use_v in_o scripture_n 3_o 202_o a_o a_o call_v must_v not_o be_v condemn_v by_o a_o hard_a success_n 4_o 9_o b_o that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v content_a with_o our_o estate_n and_o call_v 3_o 188_o b_o a_o call_v ordinary_a and_o a_o call_v extraordinary_a to_o the_o ministry_n 4_o 11_o b_o 12_o a_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4_o 9_o b_o etc._n etc._n divine_a and_o humane_a 4_o 10_o a_o ¶_o look_v vocation_n calling_n that_o in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v ordinary_a calling_n 4_o 10_o b_o 11_o a_o argument_n of_o such_o as_o confound_v they_o 4_o 11_o ab_fw-la hindrance_n to_o our_o calling_n procure_v by_o the_o devil_n 4_o 9_o b_o candle_n wax_v candle_n add_v to_o baptism_n 4_o 127_o b_o light_v at_o high_a noon_n in_o popery_n 4_o 127_o b_o ¶_o look_v light_n canon_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n take_v away_o by_o old_a canon_n 4_o 79_o b_o what_o they_o have_v determine_v touch_v the_o celebration_n of_o episcopal_a counsel_n 4_o 55_o b_o unto_o who_o they_o give_v the_o make_n of_o law_n 4_o 41_o b_o of_o they_o that_o be_v apostolical_a 3_o 252_o a_o whether_o they_o be_v all_o to_o be_v receive_v 4_o 55_o a_o they_o be_v but_o feign_v 4_o 56_o a_o a_o judgement_n touch_v they_o 4_o 55_o a_o captive_n of_o redeem_v captive_n with_o church_n good_n 4_o 32_o b_o 33_o a_o a_o law_n for_o such_o as_o be_v redeem_v at_o other_o man_n cost_n 4_o 316_o a_o whether_o be_v take_v in_o war_n they_o shall_v be_v slay_v or_o save_v 4_o 300_o b_o 301._o 302._o carcase_n whether_o a_o carcase_n be_v the_o body_n of_o a_o man_n 3_o 135_o a_o care_n fleshly_a care_n of_o the_o body_n must_v be_v reject_v 2_o 638_o b_o carefulness_n what_o kind_n of_o carefulness_n god_n forbid_v in_o say_v care_v not_o for_o to_o morrow_n 2_o 480_o b_o 3_o 69_o b_o carnal_a the_o condition_n of_o carnal_a man_n of_o two_o sort_n 2_o 564_o b_o castle_n whether_o castle_n be_v to_o be_v fence_a 4_o 296_o a_o catechumeni_fw-la who_o be_v catechumeni_fw-la and_o conceive_v son_n of_o god_n 2_o 261_o b_o be_v baptize_v they_o may_v seem_v more_o perfect_a than_o one_o be_v unbaptise_v though_o he_o beléeve_v 2_o 262_o a_o of_o their_o dismiss_v by_o the_o deacon_n from_o the_o communion_n 4_o 217_o a_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v in_o one_o degree_n of_o faith_n and_o grace_n 2_o 262_o a_o catholic_a what_o catholic_a signify_v and_o why_o it_o be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o church_n 2_o 631_o a_o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n
of_o the_o simple_a that_o they_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o and_o every_o one_o from_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n you_o forbid_v man_n to_o read_v they_o at_o all_o unless_o they_o be_v translate_v by_o yourselves_o we_o grant_v indeed_o that_o our_o translation_n differ_v in_o word_n but_o very_o seldom_o in_o sense_n if_o at_o any_o time_n in_o sense_n yet_o never_o in_o matter_n of_o great_a importance_n as_o for_o differ_v in_o word_n we_o prove_v that_o there_o be_v never_o yet_o any_o mortal_a man_n two_o three_o or_o mo_z that_o without_o a_o apparent_a miracle_n can_v speak_v write_v and_o interpret_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o thing_n after_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o manner_n with_o the_o very_a same_o word_n which_o interpreter_n notwithstanding_o while_o they_o keep_v the_o true_a sense_n be_v not_o to_o be_v condemn_v though_o they_o vary_v in_o word_n wherefore_o to_o say_v the_o very_a truth_n the_o difference_n of_o our_o translation_n be_v rather_o in_o sound_n of_o word_n than_o in_o sense_n or_o meaning_n and_o where_o there_o be_v any_o alteration_n they_o be_v seldom_o any_o correction_n but_o explication_n but_o put_v the_o case_n there_o be_v some_o few_o escape_n of_o small_a weight_n in_o some_o of_o the_o first_o edition_n &_o perhaps_o some_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a by_o reason_n of_o mistake_v some_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n or_o phrase_n shall_v this_o make_v the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v of_o none_o effect_v shall_v the_o people_n for_o this_o cause_n not_o once_o look_v into_o the_o whole_a scripture_n for_o their_o own_o comfort_n and_o edification_n shall_v the_o few_o small_a fault_n of_o a_o interpreter_n forbid_v a_o wound_a conscience_n to_o seek_v a_o medicine_n for_o his_o malady_n and_o a_o salve_n for_o his_o sore_n shall_v man_n be_v deny_v the_o use_n of_o all_o vessel_n gold_n and_o silver_n if_o any_o crack_n or_o flaw_n happen_v unto_o they_o shall_v every_o precious_a jewel_n that_o be_v not_o adorn_v with_o the_o fine_a gold_n and_o with_o the_o best_a foil_n be_v cast_v away_o shall_v every_o good_a land_n that_o have_v a_o balk_v or_o bunch_n be_v leave_v unmanured_a shall_v every_o good_a man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v service_n in_o the_o commonweal_n be_v abandon_v for_o commit_v one_o or_o two_o small_a offence_n if_o we_o see_v no_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n that_o for_o any_o accidental_a blemish_n be_v contemn_v &_o cast_v away_o shall_v the_o rich_a diamond_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v keep_v from_o the_o use_n of_o christian_n because_o of_o some_o few_o word_n misconstrue_v by_o some_o unaduised_a man_n will_v you_o deny_v the_o new_a testament_n late_o translate_v by_o your_o jesuit_n into_o english_a to_o all_o the_o english_a pretend_v catholic_n because_o some_o certain_a word_n be_v misinterpret_v therein_o some_o childish_o affectate_v &_o some_o in_o the_o very_a sense_n itself_o corrupt_v you_o shall_v have_v deal_v more_o charitable_o with_o we_o and_o not_o so_o uniustlie_o have_v accuse_v all_o our_o translation_n but_o especial_o if_o you_o have_v spy_v any_o thing_n amiss_o in_o the_o first_o edition_n which_o be_v mend_v in_o the_o latter_a you_o shall_v not_o so_o malicious_o have_v lay_v those_o thing_n to_o our_o charge_n and_o with_o more_o travel_n you_o shall_v have_v learn_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o greek_a before_o you_o have_v object_v unto_o we_o such_o thing_n as_o now_o turn_v to_o your_o own_o shame_n and_o reproof_n i_o think_v to_o have_v speak_v somewhat_o at_o large_a in_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o translation_n but_o since_o that_o learned_a divine_a master_n d._n fulke_o who_o great_a labour_n and_o diligence_n in_o the_o church_n i_o can_v never_o sufficient_o commend_v have_v so_o strong_o and_o so_o late_o confute_v all_o the_o causis_fw-la object_v against_o the_o same_o as_o all_o you_o that_o be_v the_o adversary_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a by_o all_o your_o reply_n to_o shake_v the_o credit_n of_o that_o book_n much_o less_o to_o convince_v or_o disproove_v it_o therefore_o i_o pass_v it_o over_o with_o a_o word_n or_o two_o assure_v you_o that_o we_o have_v do_v nothing_o parciallie_o but_o so_o far_o as_o god_n have_v lend_v we_o his_o talon_n we_o have_v search_v out_o both_o the_o latin_a and_o greek_a in_o all_o those_o place_n wherein_o may_v be_v any_o mistrust_n of_o corruption_n and_o wrong_a interpretation_n again_o if_o we_o according_a to_o the_o greek_a copy_n have_v translate_v otherwise_o than_o your_o latin_a translation_n will_v bear_v so_o long_o as_o the_o same_o agree_v with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o be_v warrant_n enough_o for_o we_o to_o use_v the_o same_o and_o too_o great_a rashness_n of_o you_o to_o deny_v it_o furthermore_o we_o confess_v that_o we_o in_o our_o translation_n be_v not_o so_o precise_a but_o that_o where_o the_o word_n of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n or_o latin_a be_v so_o difficult_a as_o they_o can_v be_v livelie_a express_v word_n for_o word_n especial_o in_o the_o english_a tongue_n we_o have_v sometime_o add_v a_o necessary_a word_n by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o place_n to_o be_v understand_v which_o you_o have_v not_o do_v in_o your_o translation_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o therefore_o have_v you_o leave_v such_o unperfect_a sentence_n and_o have_v give_v such_o absurd_a term_n as_o every_o good_a man_n do_v pity_n and_o lament_v your_o great_a fruitless_a labour_n furthermore_o it_o may_v be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o every_o word_n keep_v the_o proper_a english_a of_o the_o greek_a or_o hebrew_n as_o neither_o you_o have_v do_v altogether_o out_o of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a in_o your_o translation_n yet_o nevertheless_o will_v the_o circumstance_n always_o bear_v the_o same_o and_o so_o can_v it_o not_o be_v justly_o say_v that_o we_o have_v any_o way_n alter_v the_o sense_n but_o now_o will_v i_o not_o have_v you_o think_v that_o we_o have_v speak_v this_o as_o though_o the_o doctrine_n which_o we_o teach_v can_v be_v defend_v unless_o our_o translation_n be_v justify_v at_o large_a for_o our_o doctrine_n be_v unreproovable_a and_o that_o which_o we_o defend_v be_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o that_o christ_n leave_v in_o his_o word_n that_o the_o apostle_n and_o all_o the_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n that_o we_o have_v receive_v from_o they_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o their_o own_o writing_n and_o have_v many_o time_n seal_v with_o our_o own_o blood_n final_o that_o we_o have_v confirm_v with_o innumerable_a book_n and_o writing_n and_o that_o we_o will_v still_o steadfast_o defend_v so_o long_o as_o we_o have_v breath_n in_o our_o body_n whereupon_o also_o we_o conclude_v that_o since_o all_o our_o translation_n be_v consonant_a to_o this_o doctrine_n consonant_n to_o the_o original_a copy_n of_o the_o greek_a and_o hebrew_n and_o consonant_a to_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n and_o father_n teach_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n they_o be_v sufficient_o authorise_v of_o themselves_o without_o receive_v any_o further_a defence_n from_o us._n but_o what_o do_v you_o of_o the_o seminary_n of_o rheims_n think_v if_o we_o shall_v receive_v into_o our_o church_n the_o translation_n which_o you_o yourselves_o late_o make_v simple_o i_o mean_v and_o nakedlie_o without_o any_o of_o your_o corrupt_a note_n and_o blasphemous_a gloss_n will_v not_o the_o very_a same_o confirm_v all_o our_o opinion_n in_o the_o chief_a matter_n as_o much_o in_o a_o manner_n as_o our_o own_o translation_n for_o it_o be_v not_o your_o fantastical_a &_o new_a devise_a term_n that_o can_v make_v christ_n true_a religion_n contrary_a to_o itself_o that_o can_v alter_v the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o can_v either_o enfeeble_v our_o true_a &_o ground_a position_n or_o strengthen_v your_o false_a &_o forge_a objection_n neither_o can_v the_o name_n of_o chalice_n in_o steed_n of_o cup_n turn_v our_o communion_n into_o your_o mass_n nor_o supersubstantiall_a in_o steed_n of_o daily_a or_o true_a bread_n from_o heaven_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n turn_v natural_a bread_n into_o the_o body_n flesh_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n nor_o host_n in_o steed_n of_o sacrifice_n convert_v our_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_a prayer_n alm_n and_o mortification_n into_o the_o unbloudie_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n and_o hang_v up_o idol_n of_o the_o altar_n nor_o can_v the_o name_n of_o penance_n for_o repentance_n establish_v your_o satisfaction_n nor_o condign_a for_o worthy_a take_v away_o the_o worthiness_n of_o christ_n death_n to_o erect_v your_o merit_n of_o condignity_n nor_o invocate_v for_o call_v upon_o establish_v your_o invocation_n of_o saint_n nor_o yet_o any_o other_o of_o your_o new_a inkpot_n term_n
and_o diligent_a man_n may_v gather_v to_o serve_v his_o own_o use_n take_v out_o of_o such_o storehouse_n abundance_n of_o treasure_n when_o he_o shall_v instruct_v the_o people_n and_o they_o that_o have_v once_o promise_v so_o to_o do_v do_v with_o great_a diligence_n read_v over_o and_o study_v both_o the_o holy_a &_o profane_a book_n and_o do_v more_o diligent_o weigh_v whither_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v and_o because_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n find_v in_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o philosopher_n which_o they_o by_o the_o common_a sense_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v teach_v concern_v manner_n and_o the_o study_n of_o virtue_n and_o that_o in_o the_o history_n of_o strange_a nation_n there_o be_v store_n of_o all_o kind_n of_o example_n whereof_o come_v a_o singular_a use_n in_o preach_v whether_o you_o will_v reproove_v the_o licentious_a life_n of_o our_o time_n or_o exhort_v your_o hearer_n unto_o virtue_n you_o shall_v pick_v out_o of_o they_o thing_n profitable_a for_o your_o common_a place_n but_o now_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o a_o divine_a not_o only_o to_o have_v matter_n of_o doctrine_n gather_v abundantlie_o as_o well_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o out_o of_o the_o profane_a writing_n but_o to_o be_v also_o furnish_v with_o the_o ability_n of_o teach_v that_o he_o may_v know_v how_o to_o frame_v sermon_n right_o and_o apt_o to_o dispose_v the_o matter_n of_o they_o which_o he_o have_v gather_v and_o to_o bring_v in_o due_a place_n all_o sort_n of_o argument_n with_o the_o testimony_n and_o example_n of_o other_o and_o to_o speak_v those_o thing_n in_o a_o right_a order_n which_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o hearer_n to_o know_v and_o herein_o shall_v the_o minister_n observe_v chief_o two_o thing_n one_o that_o he_o through_o know_v the_o true_a and_o natural_a sense_n of_o that_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o have_v purpose_v to_o expound_v secondlie_o that_o he_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o the_o capacity_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n according_a to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n as_o touch_v the_o first_o it_o shall_v be_v needful_a above_o all_o thing_n to_o know_v the_o argument_n and_o state_n of_o all_o that_o holy_a book_n from_o whence_o that_o place_n be_v take_v lest_o by_o neglect_v this_o he_o labour_v without_o fruit_n and_o speak_v those_o thing_n which_o never_o perhaps_o the_o author_n thereof_o mean_v as_o touch_v the_o other_o point_n it_o shall_v be_v requisite_a to_o look_v into_o our_o time_n also_o and_o into_o the_o endeavour_n and_o manner_n of_o our_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o mark_v with_o all_o diligence_n the_o present_a state_n or_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n which_o they_o serve_v and_o when_o they_o preach_v to_o warn_v diligent_o those_o that_o hear_v they_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n speak_v in_o old_a time_n to_o the_o man_n of_o their_o age_n do_v very_o fit_o agree_v with_o we_o and_o our_o time_n for_o this_o make_v they_o to_o be_v very_o attentive_a and_o take_v away_o weariness_n which_o oftentimes_o be_v wont_v to_o invade_v they_o when_o they_o think_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v speak_v or_o write_v in_o old_a time_n pertain_v nothing_o unto_o they_o nor_o unto_o these_o day_n of_o we_o and_o this_o manner_n of_o application_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v that_o whatsoever_o be_v say_v shall_v serve_v unto_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n which_o rule_n we_o shall_v then_o follow_v if_o all_o thing_n be_v apply_v to_o the_o comfort_n and_o instruction_n of_o the_o hearer_n moreover_o the_o present_a state_n or_o some_o sudden_a chance_n otherwhile_o require_v that_o they_o shall_v digress_v into_o some_o common_a place_n howbeit_o this_o must_v be_v so_o do_v that_o it_o appear_v they_o do_v it_o not_o without_o a_o special_a cause_n wherefore_o lest_o it_o shall_v be_v think_v that_o they_o altogether_o go_v from_o the_o matter_n which_o they_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o handle_v and_o to_o break_v off_o rash_o from_o that_o which_o they_o purpose_v to_o speak_v not_o without_o mistrust_n of_o some_o particular_a affectation_n the_o place_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o have_v in_o hand_n must_v be_v apply_v as_o much_o as_o be_v possible_a to_o the_o argument_n of_o their_o digression_n and_o the_o word_n thereof_o in_o like_a manner_n must_v be_v repeat_v and_o urge_v and_o final_o their_o speech_n must_v handsome_o return_v from_o whence_o it_o digress_v that_o the_o hearer_n may_v perceive_v nothing_o be_v speak_v altogether_o from_o the_o state_n or_o argument_n of_o the_o place_n which_o they_o handle_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o digression_n must_v not_o be_v overlong_o and_o tedious_a lest_o both_o they_o forget_v the_o original_a point_n and_o division_n of_o the_o text_n and_o also_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o mislike_v of_o the_o learning_n and_o teach_v of_o their_o minister_n and_o as_o concern_v the_o manner_n of_o speak_v or_o utterance_n which_o also_o must_v be_v well_o consider_v of_o that_o be_v best_a to_o be_v like_v which_o be_v speak_v with_o a_o voice_n neither_o too_o high_a nor_o too_o low_a neither_o with_o bitter_a taunt_a nor_o with_o too_o much_o cocker_a neither_o with_o one_o long_o continue_a tune_n nor_o yet_o with_o any_o rash_a raise_n or_o let_v fall_v the_o voice_n neither_o with_o over-dulnesse_n of_o utter_v nor_o yet_o with_o word_n drown_v by_o hasty_a speak_n final_o it_o must_v be_v such_o as_o be_v neither_o affect_v nor_o more_o lofty_a than_o be_v convenient_a neither_o yet_o over-homelie_a or_o vile_a for_o since_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o congregation_n be_v unlearned_a whatsoever_o carry_v a_o show_n of_o a_o close_a cunning_n and_o no_o vulgar_a manner_n of_o teach_v seem_v unto_o these_o obscure_a and_o troublesome_a and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o hear_n be_v tedious_a to_o they_o and_o they_o reap_v but_o small_a fruit_n of_o that_o which_o they_o understand_v not_o again_o lest_o the_o doctrine_n shall_v be_v the_o less_o esteem_v by_o reason_n of_o a_o base_a manner_n of_o speak_v their_o speech_n must_v be_v somewhat_o more_o lofty_a and_o grave_a than_o that_o which_o they_o familiar_o and_o common_o use_v yet_o so_o nevertheless_o that_o the_o gravity_n thereof_o be_v temper_v with_o perspicuity_n and_o plainness_n of_o understanding_n again_o in_o admonish_v and_o reprove_v the_o minister_n must_v so_o use_v the_o sharpness_n of_o the_o evangelicall_a season_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n he_o utterlie_o abstain_v from_o bold_a rail_n and_o taunt_a lest_o he_o be_v think_v rather_o to_o speak_v thing_n of_o a_o stomach_n or_o of_o private_a hatred_n than_o to_o seek_v the_o salvation_n of_o they_o that_o have_v sin_v and_o so_o to_o procure_v no_o fruit_n at_o all_o by_o his_o doctrine_n but_o rather_o a_o contempt_n of_o the_o same_o and_o a_o despise_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n to_o the_o reader_n belove_a reader_n if_o you_o find_v that_o the_o distribution_n of_o every_o several_a chapter_n or_o common_a place_n of_o the_o four_o part_n be_v not_o so_o ample_o describe_v in_o this_o table_n as_o they_o be_v in_o the_o like_a table_n in_o the_o latin_a copy_n understand_v you_o that_o i_o think_v it_o but_o superfluous_a because_o of_o the_o large_a alphabetical_a table_n in_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o book_n where_o you_o shall_v find_v every_o thing_n as_o ample_o and_o particular_o set_v down_o as_o yourselves_o will_v wish_v and_o where_o i_o have_v note_v any_o more_o whole_a common_a place_n than_o be_v in_o the_o latin_a those_o have_v i_o signify_v by_o a_o *_o a_o general_n method_n and_o distribution_n of_o the_o whole_a work_n since_o all_o divinity_n wherein_o man_v chief_a good_a be_v express_v be_v accomplish_v in_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n and_o that_o we_o acknowledge_v god_n to_o be_v partly_o the_o creator_n of_o the_o world_n and_o partly_o our_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n first_o those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n either_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o nature_n or_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v secondlie_o must_v be_v declare_v how_o god_n our_o redeemer_n in_o christ_n appear_v to_o the_o father_n first_o under_o the_o law_n and_o afterward_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n howbeit_o since_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o receive_v the_o grace_n which_o be_v offer_v we_o in_o christ_n lest_o it_o be_v frustrate_a in_o we_o it_o behoove_v we_o beside_o this_o to_o have_v a_o respect_n unto_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_n and_o last_o of_o all_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o outward_a mean_n or_o help_n whereby_o god_n bring_v we_o to_o the_o fellowship_n of_o christ_n and_o after_o he_o have_v
be_v none_o of_o all_o these_o faculty_n which_o have_v not_o special_a precept_n appoint_v unto_o it_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o do_v use_v all_o these_o magistrate_n and_o prince_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o godliness_n and_o for_o the_o true_a worship_v of_o god_n eloquence_n that_o it_o may_v persuade_v profitable_a and_o godly_a thing_n government_n of_o household_n that_o new_a offspring_n may_v always_o grow_v up_o unto_o christ_n and_o final_o all_o art_n aswell_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o christ_n as_o to_o the_o profit_n of_o our_o neighbour_n another_o how_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n must_v behave_v themselves_o one_o towards_o another_o 15_o and_o now_o as_o i_o think_v it_o may_v appear_v how_o the_o minister_n of_o church_n which_o profess_v these_o holy_a scripture_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o towards_o magistrate_n and_o magistrate_n towards_o they_o they_o out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n draw_v precept_n and_o rule_n of_o the_o princess_n function_n those_o precept_n ought_v the_o magistrate_n to_o hear_v which_o also_o if_o he_o otherwhile_o transgress_v must_v suffer_v admonisher_n and_o must_v not_o be_v offend_v if_o modest_o and_o with_o just_a reverence_n he_o be_v correct_v and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n when_o minister_n shall_v behave_v themselves_o either_o negligent_o in_o their_o office_n or_o against_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n law_n they_o may_v be_v keep_v in_o their_o duty_n by_o the_o magistrate_n and_o if_o they_o will_v not_o amend_v their_o fault_n they_o may_v be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n and_o thus_o let_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n help_v the_o civil_a power_n and_o again_o the_o civil_a power_n oversée_v the_o ministry_n that_o it_o may_v be_v pure_a and_o profitable_a to_o the_o christian_n commonweal_n and_o in_o that_o we_o attribute_v the_o chief_a power_n unto_o that_o wisdom_n which_o we_o have_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n it_o must_v not_o be_v think_v that_o any_o thing_n be_v pluck_v away_o or_o diminish_v from_o civil_a administration_n for_o that_o authority_n remain_v still_o unto_o prince_n and_o magistrate_n but_o we_o will_v only_o show_v from_o whence_o they_o themselves_o ought_v to_o take_v the_o rule_n and_o principle_n of_o their_o authority_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o so_o esteem_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o philosopher_n and_o law_n of_o man_n as_o they_o will_v stray_v from_o the_o most_o pure_a fountain_n of_o justice_n and_o honesty_n which_o flow_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o get_v unto_o themselves_o this_o knowledge_n either_o be_v diligent_a read_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n by_o themselves_o which_o god_n command_v king_n to_o do_v or_o else_o they_o may_v be_v instruct_v by_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o the_o civil_a power_n to_o have_v authority_n over_o those_o profession_n which_o be_v to_o be_v retain_v in_o a_o city_n and_o over_o those_o which_o be_v to_o be_v reject_v from_o thence_o let_v prince_n &_o magistrate_n understand_v that_o the_o regard_n of_o divine_a worship_n belong_v unto_o they_o namely_o that_o they_o preserve_v promote_v and_o defend_v that_o which_o be_v lawful_a and_o that_o they_o prohibit_v and_o utterlie_o root_v out_o that_o which_o be_v unpure_a &_o forbid_a the_o second_o chapter_n of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n by_o the_o thing_n create_v &_o whereunto_o this_o knowledge_n tend_v and_o whether_o there_o be_v any_o that_o know_v not_o god_n out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n cap._n 1_o verse_n 19_o look_v in_o sam._n cap._n 6_o vers_n 22._o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n dispute_v of_o the_o natural_a knowledge_n of_o god_n 19_o in_o rom._n 1_o verse_n 19_o say_v chapter_n read_v after_o in_o the_o fourth_z chapter_n that_o that_o which_o be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v manifest_a among_o they_o in_o the_o greek_a we_o read_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n which_o therefore_o be_v say_v because_o there_o be_v many_o divine_a mystery_n god_n natural_o we_o can_v not_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o god_n unto_o which_o we_o can_v by_o nature_n attain_v as_o be_v this_o that_o god_n will_v justify_v we_o free_o forgive_v our_o sin_n through_o christ_n crucify_v and_o restore_v these_o very_a body_n of_o we_o unto_o eternal_a felicity_n these_o &_o such_o other_o like_a the_o nature_n of_o thing_n teach_v we_o not_o therefore_o say_v paul_n that_o which_o may_v be_v know_v of_o god_n be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o in_o that_o place_n he_o declare_v what_o manner_n of_o truth_n it_o be_v that_o they_o withhold_v in_o unrighteousness_n it_o be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n pertain_v unto_o god_n which_o they_o attain_v unto_o by_o a_o natural_a instinct_n and_o paul_n reduce_v all_o those_o thing_n know_v two_o thing_n of_o god_n we_o natural_o know_v that_o they_o know_v into_o two_o principal_a point_n namely_o the_o everlasting_a power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o divinity_n for_o by_o the_o very_a workmanship_n of_o this_o world_n they_o know_v god_n to_o be_v most_o mighty_a further_o they_o know_v by_o the_o beauty_n show_v &_o distinction_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o so_o great_a a_o power_n be_v administer_v by_o a_o most_o high_a providence_n and_o wisdom_n god_n wherein_o chief_o consist_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n also_o the_o commodity_n and_o profit_n of_o thing_n create_v teach_v they_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o that_o he_o do_v good_a unto_o all_o thing_n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o god_n bestow_v upon_o the_o ethnike_n but_o they_o abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n wherefore_o very_o well_o agree_v with_o they_o that_o similitude_n similitude_n a_o similitude_n which_o chrysostome_n use_v for_o thus_o he_o say_v if_o a_o king_n shall_v give_v much_o money_n to_o his_o servant_n for_o the_o furniture_n of_o his_o household_n &_o amplify_a of_o his_o gorgeous_a estate_n to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o magnificence_n and_o honour_n may_v be_v the_o more_o manifest_a and_o the_o wicked_a servant_n shall_v lewdlie_o spend_v the_o money_n upon_o brothel_n and_o harlot_n shall_v not_o this_o servant_n say_v he_o seem_v worthy_o &_o right_o to_o have_v deserve_v punishment_n even_o so_o do_v the_o wise_a man_n among_o the_o ethnike_n behave_v themselves_o god_n the_o wise_a ethnike_v abuse_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n for_o they_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o very_a excellent_a knowledge_n of_o thing_n wherewith_o when_o they_o shall_v have_v worship_v and_o adorn_v he_o they_o turn_v it_o to_o the_o worship_v of_o stone_n and_o stock_n and_o of_o image_n wherefore_o not_o without_o cause_n do_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n wax_v hot_a against_o they_o 2_o and_o whereas_o it_o be_v write_v it_o be_v make_v manifest_a in_o they_o neither_o be_v it_o say_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n do_v sever_v the_o wise_a and_o the_o philosopher_n from_o the_o barbarous_a &_o unskilful_a multitude_n for_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o know_v to_o all_o alike_o which_o nevertheless_o happen_v by_o the_o fault_n of_o these_o philosopher_n for_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v preach_v open_o and_o beat_v into_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o common_a people_n those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v alexander_n the_o philosopher_n hide_v the_o knowledge_n which_o they_o have_v of_o god_n aristotle_n word_n unto_o alexander_n and_o yet_o this_o they_o do_v not_o as_o do_v the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n but_o with_o a_o proud_a mind_n keep_v these_o thing_n among_o themselves_o yea_o and_o after_o a_o sort_n hide_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v of_o all_o man_n whereupon_o the_o epistle_n of_o aristotle_n to_o alexander_n be_v much_o speak_v of_o wherein_o he_o say_v that_o his_o book_n of_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v so_o set_v forth_o by_o he_o as_o if_o they_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o for_o the_o philosopher_n seem_v of_o set_a purpose_n to_o make_v their_o writing_n obscure_a to_o the_o intent_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o other_o beside_o this_o through_o their_o arguing_n they_o pollute_v those_o excellent_a thing_n which_o they_o know_v to_o be_v pure_a when_o they_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o god_n and_o judge_v that_o he_o ought_v to_o be_v worship_v they_o gather_v afterward_o of_o themselves_o superstition_n the_o original_n of_o sign_n and_o superstition_n see_v the_o common_a people_n be_v not_o apt_a to_o worship_v the_o high_a divinity_n that_o be_v spread_v over_o all_o thing_n for_o they_o can_v perceive_v it_o after_o this_o manner_n it_o shall_v be_v well_o do_v to_o divide_v it_o and_o to_o assign_v it_o unto_o image_n part_n the_o philosopher_n divide_v the_o unity_n of_o
take_v they_o in_o a_o earthly_a and_o carnal_a manner_n whereby_o not_o unaptlie_o they_o be_v say_v to_o have_v their_o abode_n in_o the_o field_n this_o elder_a son_n do_v not_o at_o the_o beginning_n enter_v into_o his_o father_n house_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n he_o shall_v also_o be_v call_v and_o come_v 47_o the_o same_o father_n also_o for_o the_o proof_n of_o this_o doctrine_n bring_v that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o 59_o psalm_n as_o he_o read_v it_o do_v not_o kill_v they_o lest_o they_o forget_v thy_o law_n 12._o psa_fw-la 59_o 12._o but_o scatter_v they_o in_o thy_o power_n the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v he_o pray_v unto_o the_o father_n that_o the_o same_o nation_n may_v not_o be_v destroy_v but_o that_o it_o may_v wander_v every_o where_n in_o the_o world_n other_o province_n when_o they_o be_v overcome_v of_o the_o roman_n follow_v the_o law_n and_o rite_n of_o the_o roman_n so_o that_o at_o length_n they_o become_v roman_n but_o the_o hebrews_n notwithstanding_o they_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o roman_n yet_o will_v they_o never_o yield_v unto_o their_o law_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n they_o still_o observe_v their_o own_o as_o much_o as_o they_o may_v and_o be_v disperse_v they_o wander_v abroad_o neither_o have_v they_o utterlie_o forget_v the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o that_o the_o godly_a apply_v themselves_o to_o observe_v it_o but_o do_v only_o read_v it_o and_o keep_v certain_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereby_o they_o be_v discern_v from_o other_o nation_n very_o it_o seem_v that_o god_n have_v put_v a_o sign_n upon_o they_o 15._o gen._n 4_o 15._o as_o he_o do_v upon_o cain_n for_o kill_v his_o brother_n abel_n namely_o that_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o kill_v they_o neither_o be_v this_o scatter_n of_o they_o abroad_o in_o the_o world_n unprofitable_a unto_o the_o christian_n because_o as_o it_o be_v write_v to_o the_o roman_n they_o be_v show_v unto_o we_o as_o break_a bow_n 17_o rom._n 11_o 17_o and_o for_o somuch_o as_o we_o be_v graff_v in_o their_o place_n when_o as_o we_o see_v that_o they_o be_v so_o miserable_o cut_v off_o we_o acknowledge_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o and_o by_o behold_v of_o they_o be_v teach_v to_o take_v heed_n that_o for_o our_o infidelity_n sake_n for_o the_o which_o they_o be_v break_v off_o we_o also_o be_v not_o cut_v off_o in_o like_a manner_n moreover_o there_o be_v another_o commodity_n which_o come_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o disperse_v of_o they_o because_o our_o book_n be_v save_v by_o they_o i_o mean_v the_o holy_a bible_n which_o they_o carry_v everywhere_a about_o they_o and_o read_v it_o and_o although_o because_o they_o be_v blind_v they_o believe_v not_o yet_o they_o confess_v that_o those_o writing_n be_v most_o true_a indeed_o they_o be_v in_o hart_n our_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o yet_o by_o these_o book_n which_o they_o have_v and_o reverence_n they_o be_v a_o testimony_n to_o our_o religion_n wherefore_o i_o can_v marvel_v sufficient_o at_o those_o which_o do_v so_o much_o hate_v the_o jewish_a tongue_n and_o bible_n in_o hebrew_n as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v they_o destroy_v and_o burn_v see_v augustine_n de_fw-fr doctrina_fw-la christiana_fw-la think_v augustine_n augustine_n that_o wheresoever_o we_o doubt_v of_o the_o greek_a or_o latin_a translation_n we_o must_v fly_v unto_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o hebrew_n and_o jerom_n in_o many_o place_n write_v the_o same_o 48_o but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o holy_a book_n be_v abuse_v and_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n to_o this_o jerom_n upon_o esaie_n the_o sixth_o chapter_n jerom._n jerom._n towards_o the_o end_n 25._o look_v part_n 1._o place_n 6._o art_n 25._o answer_v thus_o either_o they_o do_v this_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n or_o else_o afterward_o if_o a_o man_n will_v say_v that_o it_o be_v do_v of_o they_o before_o then_o see_v christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n reprehend_v the_o most_o gréevous_a wicked_a act_n of_o the_o jew_n i_o marvel_v why_o they_o will_v say_v nothing_o of_o that_o sacrilege_n and_o so_o detestable_a a_o wicked_a act_n undoubted_o they_o will_v have_v reproove_v they_o for_o mar_v and_o corrupt_v of_o the_o scripture_n but_o if_o thou_o will_v affirm_v that_o the_o fault_n be_v bring_v in_o by_o they_o afterward_o then_o will_v i_o say_v that_o it_o have_v behoove_v they_o to_o corrupt_v those_o place_n chéeflie_o which_o do_v testify_v of_o christ_n and_o of_o his_o religion_n and_o which_o be_v allege_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o those_o place_n remain_v sound_a and_o the_o very_a same_o sentence_n which_o they_o cite_v do_v remain_v still_o in_o the_o hebrew_n bible_n for_o they_o be_v not_o so_o great_o careful_a for_o the_o word_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o they_o in_o other_o place_n have_v corrupt_v the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o if_o a_o man_n diligent_o read_v over_o their_o book_n he_o shall_v find_v in_o they_o a_o great_a many_o more_o testimony_n and_o those_o more_o plain_a and_o manifest_a than_o our_o common_a translation_n have_v do_v they_o not_o read_v in_o the_o second_o psalm_n kiss_v the_o son_n which_o our_o man_n have_v translate_v take_v you_o hold_v of_o discipline_n which_o word_n undoubted_o be_v refer_v unto_o christ_n but_o i_o do_v not_o mean_a at_o this_o present_a to_o bring_v all_o such_o like_a testimony_n it_o be_v sufficient_a if_o i_o prove_v with_o jerom_n that_o the_o book_n of_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o corrupt_v by_o the_o hebrews_n the_o which_o sure_o if_o they_o will_v have_v do_v yet_o have_v they_o miss_v of_o their_o purpose_n for_o many_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a book_n be_v find_v and_o that_o in_o write_a hand_n which_o have_v be_v keep_v a_o very_a long_a time_n by_o the_o christian_n which_o never_o come_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o abuse_v 49_o but_o let_v we_o return_v to_o discourse_v of_o that_o commodity_n which_o augustine_n have_v declare_v there_o be_v very_o many_o say_v he_o which_o will_v peradventure_o think_v that_o the_o thing_n which_o we_o affirm_v to_o be_v do_v of_o the_o ancient_a people_n and_o of_o the_o prophet_n be_v but_o vain_a and_o imagine_v by_o we_o unless_o they_o see_v the_o jew_n yet_o alive_a who_o with_o their_o book_n maintain_v that_o which_o we_o profess_v whether_o they_o will_v or_o no._n testimony_n the_o hebrews_n and_o their_o book_n be_v our_o most_o evident_a testimony_n for_o although_o the_o hebrews_n be_v blind_v in_o their_o hart_n and_o be_v against_o we_o with_o as_o much_o power_n as_o they_o can_v yet_o we_o have_v themselves_o together_o with_o their_o book_n most_o evident_a testimony_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o doubtless_o among_o all_o testimony_n that_o testimony_n be_v of_o great_a account_n which_o be_v testify_v by_o the_o enemy_n and_o of_o this_o kind_n of_o witness_n god_n have_v provide_v great_a store_n for_o his_o church_n for_o we_o not_o only_o have_v the_o hebrew_n book_n to_o make_v on_o our_o side_n but_o also_o the_o verse_n of_o the_o sibyl_n sibyl_n the_o verse_n of_o sibyl_n which_o be_v bear_v in_o sundry_a country_n neither_o must_v it_o be_v think_v that_o those_o verse_n be_v invent_v by_o our_o forefather_n themselves_o for_o in_o the_o time_n of_o lactantius_n eusebius_n of_o caesaria_n and_o augustine_n which_o allege_v those_o verse_n the_o book_n of_o the_o sibyl_n be_v rife_o in_o every_o man_n hand_n so_o as_o if_o they_o have_v add_v any_o counterfeit_a verse_n unto_o they_o the_o ethnik_n which_o be_v then_o many_o in_o number_n and_o be_v full_a of_o eloquence_n and_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o our_o religion_n will_v have_v reproove_v they_o as_o vain_a and_o lie_v what_o then_o remain_v but_o that_o god_n will_v woonderfullie_o defend_v his_o church_n even_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o his_o adversary_n now_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o christian_n partly_o for_o the_o promise_n sake_n which_o they_o have_v of_o salvation_n to_o be_v give_v to_o their_o kindred_n and_o partly_o because_o of_o the_o commodity_n which_o i_o have_v now_o recite_v out_o of_o augustine_n wherefore_o they_o be_v not_o only_o bear_v withal_o but_o they_o have_v also_o synagog_n where_o they_o open_o read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o one_o with_o another_o do_v call_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o father_n in_o which_o thing_n nevertheless_o the_o diligence_n of_o magistrate_n and_o bishop_n be_v to_o be_v require_v who_o ought_v to_o provide_v that_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o there_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o beware_v that_o in_o their_o public_a prayer_n exhortation_n and_o sermon_n they_o do_v not_o curse_v nor_o rail_v upon_o christ_n our_o god_n
ephes_n 5_o 3._o and_o 4._o nor_o covetousness_n be_v name_v among_o you_o as_o it_o become_v saint_n then_o be_v add_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d filthiness_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d foolish_a talk_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d jest_v which_o be_v not_o comely_a by_o these_o word_n he_o reprove_v all_o communication_n which_o be_v defile_v either_o with_o dishonesty_n or_o scurrility_n the_o very_a same_o saw_n plato_n plato_n plato_n in_o his_o three_o book_n de_fw-fr repub._n where_o he_o exclude_v poet_n that_o speak_v of_o god_n as_o though_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o man_n because_o they_o in_o so_o write_v do_v both_o dishonourablie_o treat_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n which_o be_v the_o best_a and_o most_o excellent_a and_o also_o excuse_v the_o sin_n of_o common_a man_n when_o as_o they_o testify_v that_o both_o the_o god_n and_o also_o noble_a man_n do_v thing_n alike_o which_o certeinlie_o we_o may_v perceive_v in_o the_o comedy_n of_o eunuchus_n in_o terence_n where_o chaerea_n terence_n terence_n a_o wicked_a young_a man_n behold_v a_o wanton_a table_n in_o the_o harlot_n house_n wherein_o be_v paint_v jupiter_n come_v into_o danae_n by_o a_o shower_n begin_v to_o have_v a_o pleasure_n in_o himself_o see_v he_o be_v but_o a_o séelie_o man_n do_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o perceive_v by_o that_o table_n that_o the_o chief_a god_n in_o old_a time_n have_v commit_v i_o do_v it_o say_v he_o yea_o i_o do_v it_o with_o good_a will_n also_o cicero_n say_v cicero_n cicero_n that_o homer_n feign_v these_o thing_n and_o translate_v humane_a thing_n unto_o the_o god_n but_o i_o will_v rather_o they_o have_v transfer_v divine_a thing_n unto_o we_o 46_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n of_o confession_n the_o 15._o and_o 16._o chapter_n augustine_n augustine_n complain_v and_o sorow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o child_n and_o a_o young_a man_n learned_a profitable_a word_n but_o yet_o in_o vain_a thing_n i_o will_v to_o god_n say_v he_o i_o have_v be_v instruct_v in_o profitable_a writing_n i_o hear_v jupiter_n thunder_v and_o therewithal_o commit_v adultery_n the_o mind_n and_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v prone_a enough_o unto_o vice_n wherefore_o it_o be_v wicked_o do_v that_o child_n and_o young_a man_n shall_v in_o that_o age_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o sin_n by_o vile_a and_o filthy_a fable_n but_o apollogy_n be_v profitable_a which_o consist_v both_o of_o honest_a word_n and_o good_a argument_n do_v right_o instruct_v that_o first_o age_n aesop_n the_o ancient_a writer_n aesop_n aesop_n happy_o exercise_v himself_o in_o this_o kind_n although_o some_o do_v ascribe_v his_o fable_n unto_o hesiodus_n who_o be_v before_o aesop_n time_n but_o this_o one_o apollogie_n whereof_o we_o now_o treat_v be_v write_v long_o before_o the_o time_n of_o aesop_n &_o hesiodus_n for_o the_o time_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o namely_o of_o gedeon_n be_v a_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troie_n there_o be_v a_o other_o apollogie_n also_o in_o the_o second_o book_n of_o king_n 9_o verse_n 9_o the_o 14._o chapter_n where_o amasias_n obtain_v victory_n of_o the_o edomit_n provoke_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o make_v war_n with_o he_o unto_o who_o king_n joas_n answer_v thus_o the_o thistle_n of_o libanon_n send_v unto_o the_o cedar_n that_o be_v of_o libanon_n and_o say_v give_v thy_o daughter_n to_o my_o son_n to_o wife_n and_o a_o wild_a beast_n go_v out_o of_o libanon_n and_o tread_v down_o the_o thistle_n by_o which_o apollogie_n he_o show_v that_o he_o be_v so_o much_o great_a than_o amasias_n the_o king_n of_o juda_n as_o the_o cedar_n tree_n excel_v the_o thistle_n and_o give_v he_o warning_n that_o he_o shall_v after_o that_o sort_n be_v tread_v down_o and_o oppress_v by_o his_o host_n as_o the_o thistle_n perish_v that_o be_v tread_v down_o by_o wild_a beast_n apollogy_n the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n 47_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o therefore_o rehearse_v because_o the_o greek_a and_o ethnic_a writer_n shall_v not_o be_v think_v to_o be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o these_o profitable_a devise_n all_o man_n agree_v that_o the_o use_n of_o apollogy_n be_v then_o to_o be_v add_v when_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v with_o rude_a person_n for_o they_o understand_v not_o what_o a_o perfect_a argument_n or_o a_o unperfect_a mean_v neither_o be_v they_o able_a to_o perceive_v induction_n so_o that_o of_o particular_n they_o may_v gather_v universals_z and_o they_o pass_v not_o upon_o the_o example_n of_o noble_a personage_n because_o they_o themselves_o be_v abject_a and_o base_a wherefore_o see_v they_o be_v smallie_o instruct_v by_o those_o mean_n there_o remain_v feign_a narration_n where_o they_o be_v allure_v with_o the_o strangeness_n of_o the_o matter_n give_v great_a heed_n to_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v and_o be_v otherwhiles_o at_o length_n persuade_v moreover_o they_o be_v good_a to_o help_v memory_n for_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o new_a and_o pleasant_a do_v very_o much_o delight_n and_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v so_o pleasant_a be_v not_o easy_o forget_v furthermore_o man_n can_v soon_o abide_v themselves_o to_o be_v reproove_v by_o apollogy_n than_o by_o evident_a speech_n for_o the_o plain_a truth_n engender_v hatred_n but_o be_v cover_v with_o apollogy_n or_o dark_a speech_n it_o may_v be_v abide_v at_o the_o beginning_n the_o hearer_n know_v not_o whereunto_o the_o matter_n tend_v therefore_o be_v ignorant_a what_o will_v be_v speak_v they_o tarry_v out_o the_o end_n and_o perhaps_o be_v persuade_v at_o the_o length_n christ_n finish_v the_o whole_a parable_n of_o the_o vine_n 33._o matt._n 21_o 33._o and_o at_o the_o end_n the_o scribes_z and_o pharisy_n perceive_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o themselves_o so_o also_o among_o the_o roman_n menenius_z agrippa_z by_o a_o apollogie_n win_v the_o common_a people_n which_o have_v divide_v themselves_o from_o the_o senator_n to_o join_v themselves_o again_o with_o they_o for_o these_o cause_n be_v the_o parable_n dream_n and_o vision_n of_o the_o prophet_n very_o much_o use_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n the_o fourteen_o chapter_n the_o last_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n wherein_o be_v treat_v of_o the_o comparison_n and_o connexion_n of_o sin_n one_o with_o a_o other_o also_o of_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o law_n the_o which_o consist_v in_o charity_n paul_n 7._o in_o rom._n 7_o verse_n 7._o in_o dispute_v of_o the_o knowledge_n which_o we_o have_v of_o sin_n among_o all_o other_o precept_n bring_v this_o only_a one_o precept_n thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n which_o undoubted_o the_o apostle_n do_v as_o all_o other_o thing_n most_o prudentlie_o see_v he_o mean_v special_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o kind_n of_o naughtiness_n which_o be_v most_o hide_a from_o the_o judgement_n of_o man_n and_o be_v not_o set_v forth_o in_o other_o law_n for_o the_o natural_a lust_n and_o corruption_n which_o drive_v we_o into_o all_o evil_n be_v in_o this_o place_n touch_v and_o discover_v as_o the_o fountain_n and_o head_n of_o all_o evil_n evil_n lust_n be_v here_o touch_v because_o it_o be_v the_o head_n of_o other_o evil_n wherefore_o it_o be_v very_o well_o say_v of_o augustine_n that_o there_o be_v no_o sin_n commit_v without_o lust_n for_o this_o cause_n paul_n will_v not_o speak_v of_o the_o grosser_n outward_a sin_n because_o he_o see_v that_o they_o pertein_v unto_o discipline_n and_o be_v not_o only_o set_v forth_o by_o the_o civil_a law_n but_o have_v also_o their_o punishment_n provide_v for_o they_o neither_o will_v he_o speak_v of_o wicked_a affection_n and_o perturbation_n because_o he_o perceive_v they_o to_o be_v condemn_v by_o the_o philosopher_n in_o their_o moral_a discipline_n and_o that_o they_o give_v precept_n for_o bring_v of_o they_o to_o a_o mediocrity_n he_o go_v rather_o unto_o the_o root_n of_o all_o sin_n and_o show_v that_o the_o same_o be_v unknown_a and_o hide_a be_v manifest_v and_o bring_v to_o light_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o express_v this_o more_o plain_o we_o must_v consider_v that_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n do_v either_o command_n or_o forbid_v something_o prohibition_n the_o precept_n of_o god_n be_v distinguish_v into_o commandment_n and_o prohibition_n and_o they_o not_o only_o command_v that_o a_o thing_n be_v do_v light_o but_o also_o that_o it_o be_v do_v with_o all_o the_o heart_n with_o all_o the_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o the_o strength_n and_o most_o exact_o so_o that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o what_o they_o forbid_v they_o not_o only_o forbid_v that_o itself_o shall_v not_o be_v in_o we_o but_o also_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v leave_v in_o we_o no_o desire_n or_o inclination_n thereunto_o and_o
sin_n as_o say_v david_n be_v not_o impute_v unto_o he_o 2._o psal_n 32_o 2._o which_o shall_v come_v unto_o felicity_n wherefore_o see_v we_o have_v need_n of_o mercy_n it_o be_v manifest_a that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a augustine_n augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n write_v in_o another_o place_n that_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o saint_n herein_o consist_v to_o acknowledge_v how_o much_o they_o want_v still_o of_o perfection_n and_o that_o sentence_n of_o paul_n 7._o 2._o tim._n 4_o 7._o i_o have_v fight_v a_o good_a fight_n i_o have_v finish_v my_o course_n i_o have_v keep_v the_o faith_n he_o so_o expound_v as_o he_o think_v that_o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o that_o he_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o that_o he_o lean_v unto_o faith_n and_o unto_o hope_n do_v whole_o appoint_v with_o himself_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o hour_n of_o his_o death_n which_o be_v then_o even_o at_o hand_n that_o whatsoever_o sin_n and_o wickedness_n have_v creep_v into_o he_o the_o same_o shall_v by_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n through_o christ_n be_v whole_o forgive_v he_o even_o as_o he_o have_v forgive_v unto_o other_o their_o offence_n and_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o 8._o augustine_n think_v not_o that_o paul_n be_v without_o sin_n but_o affirm_v the_o contrary_a phil._n 3_o 8._o that_o augustine_n think_v paul_n to_o be_v without_o sin_n that_o he_o interprete_v this_o place_n unto_o the_o philippian_n yea_o also_o i_o think_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v but_o loss_n for_o the_o excellent_a knowledge_n sake_n of_o jesus_n christ_n my_o lord_n for_o who_o i_o have_v count_v all_o thing_n loss_n and_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v doong_n of_o work_n do_v after_o he_o come_v to_o christianity_n for_o when_o as_o before_o have_v make_v mention_n of_o work_n do_v when_o he_o be_v yet_o of_o the_o jewish_a religion_n he_o say_v but_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v vantage_n 7._o ibidem_fw-la 7._o the_o same_o i_o count_v loss_n for_o christ_n his_o sake_n those_o word_n which_o be_v afterward_o add_v he_o add_v by_o the_o way_n of_o correction_n show_v that_o not_o only_a work_n of_o jewish_a religion_n but_o also_o all_o other_o be_v to_o be_v count_v for_o loss_n and_o thing_n unclean_a for_o he_o consider_v that_o in_o all_o thing_n there_o be_v find_v some_o fault_n and_o defect_n and_o that_o sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n the_o scripture_n most_o manifest_o teach_v work_n sin_n be_v mingle_v with_o our_o good_a work_n when_o they_o say_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a do_v make_v their_o prayer_n to_o be_v deliver_v from_o that_o straight_a examination_n of_o justice_n 2._o psa_fw-la 143_o 2._o enter_v not_o say_v they_o into_o judgement_n with_o thy_o servant_n o_o lord_n and_o john_n say_v if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o have_v no_o sin_n 8._o 1._o joh._n 1_o 8._o he_o deceive_v himself_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o and_o solomon_n say_v in_o the_o book_n of_o king_n 46._o 3._o kin._n 8_o 46._o there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n on_o earth_n so_o just_a that_o he_o sin_v not_o which_o word_n augustine_n diligent_o weigh_v apply_v they_o to_o the_o form_n of_o the_o present_a time_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v refer_v that_o sentence_n of_o solomon_n unto_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o have_v commit_v before_o regeneration_n we_o ought_v all_o to_o pray_v that_o our_o trespass_n may_v be_v forgive_v we_o 12._o matt._n 6_o 12._o as_o they_o that_o in_o this_o life_n may_v rather_o thirst_v after_o righteousness_n than_o can_v attain_v to_o a_o perfect_a and_o absolute_a righteousness_n for_o that_o precept_n of_o the_o lord_n 5._o deut._n 6_o 5._o where_o in_o we_o be_v command_v to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o hart_n with_o all_o our_o soul_n and_o with_o all_o our_o strength_n shall_v then_o at_o the_o last_o be_v perform_v when_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o that_o place_n where_o we_o shall_v see_v god_n face_n to_o face_n as_o he_o be_v augustine_n augustine_n as_o augustine_n write_v in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la towards_o the_o end_n in_o which_o place_n also_o he_o demand_v why_o this_o commandment_n be_v give_v if_o it_o can_v be_v perform_v in_o this_o life_n he_o answer_v that_o therefore_o god_n command_v it_o because_o we_o shall_v know_v what_o by_o faith_n we_o ought_v to_o desire_v whereunto_o our_o hope_n shall_v be_v level_v and_o what_o we_o ought_v continual_o to_o go_v about_o in_o all_o our_o action_n and_o he_o think_v he_o to_o have_v much_o profit_v in_o this_o life_n which_o can_v at_o the_o length_n see_v how_o far_o he_o be_v off_o from_o that_o which_o be_v perfect_a 19_o the_o same_o augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n de_fw-fr peccatorum_fw-la meritis_fw-la &_o remissione_n augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n 16._o 17._o and_o 18._o writing_n many_o thing_n as_o touch_v this_o matter_n say_v that_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n be_v sometime_o call_v perfect_a observe_v why_o the_o saint_n be_v call_v perfect_a notwithstanding_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o commandment_n god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n why_o god_n give_v a_o law_n which_o he_o know_v can_v not_o be_v observe_v not_o because_o they_o be_v utterlie_o without_o sin_n but_o for_o that_o in_o innocence_n of_o life_n they_o have_v much_o profit_v and_o because_o they_o continual_o bend_v their_o study_n and_o endeavour_n to_o obtain_v perfection_n &_o also_o because_o god_n forgive_v they_o their_o fault_n and_o that_o which_o they_o want_v of_o righteousness_n he_o impute_v unto_o they_o of_o the_o fullness_n of_o christ_n righteousness_n neither_o deni_v he_o but_o that_o god_n require_v of_o man_n that_o they_o shall_v utterlie_o be_v without_o sin_n for_o there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n unless_o there_o be_v a_o law_n which_o when_o we_o sin_n we_o transgress_v further_o he_o demand_v why_o god_n give_v that_o law_n which_o he_o right_o well_o see_v can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v perform_v and_o he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v therefore_o do_v that_o he_o may_v condemn_v they_o according_a to_o their_o desert_n which_o contemn_v the_o same_o &_o by_o contempt_n do_v transgress_v it_o but_o that_o he_o may_v hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o they_o which_o apply_v themselves_o to_o it_o and_o more_o and_o more_o to_o help_v they_o daily_o to_o accomplish_v the_o same_o and_o to_o this_o purpose_n he_o bring_v that_o sentence_n 12._o pro._n 3_o 12._o which_o be_v write_v namely_o that_o god_n correct_v and_o chastise_v those_o who_o he_o love_v yet_o not_o with_o fury_n or_o revenge_n but_o with_o a_o fatherlie_a correction_n but_o no_o man_n that_o be_v chastise_v or_o afflict_a be_v without_o sin_n sin_n no_o man_n chastise_v be_v without_o sin_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o suffer_v our_o saviour_n namely_o to_o suffer_v most_o gréevous_a punishment_n without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o wherefore_o see_v all_o man_n who_o god_n love_v be_v correct_v with_o adversity_n it_o follow_v of_o necessity_n that_o they_o be_v all_o subject_n to_o sin_n which_o thing_n paul_n unto_o the_o galathian_o most_o assure_o affirm_v of_o the_o godly_a 17._o gala._n 5_o 17._o for_o he_o say_v that_o in_o they_o the_o flesh_n so_o repugn_v against_o the_o spirit_n that_o they_o can_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o will_v and_o in_o the_o 7._o chapter_n to_o the_o roman_n he_o write_v 15._o verse_n 15._o that_o he_o himself_o do_v the_o evil_n which_o he_o hate_v by_o all_o these_o thing_n may_v easy_o be_v gather_v forgiveness_n they_o that_o be_v the_o holy_a be_v not_o without_o sin_n but_o have_v need_n of_o forgiveness_n that_o a_o man_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o holy_a yet_o so_o long_o as_o he_o here_o live_v have_v always_o somewhat_o in_o he_o that_o have_v need_n to_o be_v forgive_v of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o augustine_n testify_v towards_o the_o end_n of_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr spiritu_fw-la &_o litera_fw-la and_o hereby_o be_v most_o evident_o gather_v that_o our_o good_a work_n be_v not_o sufficient_a unto_o eternal_a life_n but_o our_o adversary_n crake_v and_o boast_v that_o the_o regenerate_v be_v not_o vile_a in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n but_o we_o say_v that_o we_o before_o god_n be_v miserable_a for_o unless_o it_o be_v so_o god_n can_v not_o use_v mercy_n towards_o us._n which_o mercy_n yet_o augustine_n write_v be_v if_o we_o be_v not_o miserable_a god_n shall_v not_o need_v to_o use_v mercy_n what_o mercy_n be_v that_o we_o have_v altogether_o need_v of_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v crown_v for_o mercy_n be_v a_o affection_n whereby_o we_o be_v move_v towards_o the_o miserable_a wherefore_o if_o eternal_a
resurrection_n and_o after_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n origin_n origin_n also_o origin_n in_o his_o three_o book_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d pag._n 804._o say_v go_v whither_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o do_v go_v that_o the_o soul_n depart_v from_o hence_o be_v divide_v either_o into_o the_o infernal_a place_n or_o into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n and_o straitwaie_o after_o the_o infernal_a place_n be_v call_v the_o uppermost_a earth_n the_o lowermost_a be_v call_v tartarus_n that_o be_v the_o deep_a bottom_n but_o the_o name_n of_o tartarus_n seem_v to_o be_v take_v out_o of_o plato_n which_o use_v the_o same_o in_o his_o ten_o book_n de_fw-fr republica_n and_o origin_n in_o the_o foresay_a book_n pag._n 802._o attribute_v unto_o the_o soul_n depart_v hence_o a_o place_n upon_o the_o earth_n where_o they_o may_v learn_v those_o thing_n which_o they_o know_v not_o while_o they_o live_v here_o lest_o forsooth_o they_o which_o be_v depart_v out_o of_o this_o life_n shall_v have_v a_o excuse_n when_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o hear_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o it_o will_v seem_v that_o such_o may_v pretend_v ignorance_n wherefore_o even_o as_o the_o papist_n frame_v a_o purgatory_n so_o have_v this_o man_n eruditorie_a a_o purgatory_n and_o a_o eruditorie_a with_o certain_a latter_a man_n frame_v a_o eruditorie_a but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v without_o scripture_n augustine_n interpret_n the_o 85._o psalm_n proceed_v in_o this_o distinction_n of_o the_o high_a infernal_a place_n &_o the_o low_a and_o he_o confirm_v the_o same_o not_o only_o by_o the_o word_n of_o that_o psalm_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evangeliall_a story_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o rich_a man_n when_o he_o be_v in_o torment_n 23_o luke_n 16_o 23_o lift_v up_o his_o eye_n and_o see_v lazarus_n and_o abraham_n so_o as_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v that_o those_o bless_a soul_n be_v in_o the_o high_a place_n yea_o and_o abraham_n be_v bring_v in_o to_o have_v affirm_v that_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o go_v from_o they_o unto_o the_o other_o but_o that_o there_o be_v between_o they_o a_o great_a chaos_n that_o be_v a_o exceed_a great_a gulf_n moreover_o this_o difference_n there_o be_v between_o they_o that_o in_o the_o lowermost_a there_o be_v punishment_n and_o torment_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o uppermost_a whereupon_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o wisdom_n 1._o wisd_v 3_o 1._o that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o just_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n neither_o do_v the_o torment_n touch_v they_o etc._n etc._n yea_o and_o christ_n when_o he_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n say_v into_o thy_o hand_n lord_n 4â—_n luk._n 23_o 4â—_n i_o commend_v my_o spirit_n and_o straitwaie_o also_o he_o add_v thou_o have_v redeem_v i_o o_o lord_n thou_o god_n of_o truth_n whereby_o it_o be_v conclude_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o be_v redeem_v or_o pluck_v away_o from_o the_o punishment_n and_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o albeit_o that_o this_o be_v chéeflie_o speak_v of_o christ_n yet_o do_v it_o also_o belong_v unto_o david_n and_o the_o other_o member_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o lord_n say_v â—_o john_n 17._o â—_o that_o where_o he_o himself_o be_v there_o he_o will_v also_o have_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v it_o seem_v that_o irenaeus_n meaning_n be_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o among_o the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o it_o be_v also_o in_o the_o low_a hell_n but_o yet_o without_o punishment_n and_o offence_n and_o this_o do_v he_o write_v upon_o the_o 3._o 92._o dan._n 3_o 92._o chapter_n of_o daniel_n in_o set_v forth_o the_o history_n of_o the_o three_o child_n which_o be_v throw_v into_o the_o fiery_a oven_n for_o there_o do_v a_o four_o appear_v with_o they_o which_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god._n therein_o as_o jerom_n think_v christ_n be_v shadow_v who_o descend_v into_o the_o furnace_n of_o the_o wicked_a without_o any_o fault_n of_o he_o or_o pain_n to_o he_o 10_o augustine_n write_v more_o of_o this_o matter_n in_o his_o 59_o epistle_n to_o euodius_n but_o very_o ambiguous_o and_o obscure_o for_o he_o say_v indeed_o that_o christ_n descend_v into_o the_o infernal_a place_n but_o he_o say_v that_o what_o he_o do_v there_o he_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n ignorant_a but_o he_o affirm_v that_o it_o be_v beléeve_v of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o the_o first_o father_n adam_n be_v deliver_v from_o thence_o by_o he_o but_o he_o demand_v that_o if_o so_o be_v the_o father_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n be_v not_o trouble_v with_o any_o sorrow_n or_o torment_n what_o do_v christ_n for_o they_o by_o his_o come_n these_o thing_n do_v he_o there_o handle_v in_o that_o place_n and_o dispute_v at_o large_a but_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr haeresibus_fw-la ad_fw-la quod_fw-la vult_fw-la deum_fw-la heresy_n the_o 79._o he_o make_v mention_n of_o they_o which_o dare_v affirm_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o infernal_a place_n take_v out_o those_o infidel_n which_o then_o beléeve_v in_o he_o and_o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la augustine_n the_o book_n de_fw-fr ecclesiasticis_fw-la dogmatibus_fw-la ascribe_v to_o augustine_n in_o the_o definition_n 78._o 79._o he_o declare_v the_o matter_n more_o plain_o and_o manifest_o first_o he_o say_v that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o godly_a descend_v into_o the_o bosom_n of_o abraham_n but_o that_o after_o his_o ascension_n all_o the_o faithful_a soul_n do_v go_v unto_o god_n by_o which_o say_v no_o doubt_n but_o purgatory_n be_v overthrow_v howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o this_o book_n be_v not_o account_v for_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n i_o know_v indeed_o that_o it_o be_v not_o reckon_v among_o the_o lawful_a writing_n of_o augustine_n but_o who_o soever_o it_o be_v it_o be_v a_o ancient_a work_n and_o contain_v good_a instruction_n and_o certeinlie_o as_o touch_v either_o part_n of_o the_o definition_n jerom_n assent_v who_o upon_o the_o three_o chapter_n of_o ecclesiastes_n interpret_n the_o word_n of_o solomon_n 19_o eccle._n 3_o 19_o that_o the_o end_n of_o man_n and_o beast_n be_v all_o one_o say_v these_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v as_o though_o solomon_n think_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v dissolve_v in_o such_o sort_n as_o be_v the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n nor_o yet_o as_o though_o it_o shall_v go_v to_o the_o selfsame_o place_n but_o that_o before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n all_o man_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o low_a place_n 35._o gen._n 37_o 35._o which_o he_o proove_v by_o the_o word_n of_o jacob_n who_o say_v he_o will_v go_v down_o mourn_v for_o his_o son_n joseph_n even_o to_o the_o infernal_a place_n also_o he_o bring_v the_o testimony_n of_o job_n 26._o job._n 21_o 26._o which_o say_v in_o the_o 21._o chapter_n that_o as_o well_o the_o just_a as_o unjust_a be_v detain_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n and_o albeit_o as_o he_o say_v it_o be_v not_o all_o one_o to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o preserve_v yet_o be_v there_o but_o small_a difference_n between_o the_o be_v dissolve_v as_o the_o life_n of_o a_o beast_n and_o to_o be_v keep_v still_o in_o darkness_n 10._o eccle._n 9_o 10._o and_o in_o the_o nine_o chapter_n of_o the_o same_o work_n the_o same_o author_n interpret_n these_o word_n in_o hell_n whither_o thou_o go_v there_o be_v neither_o work_n nor_o cogitation_n nor_o knowledge_n nor_o wisdom_n all_o the_o spirit_n of_o godly_a man_n yea_o and_o samuel_n himself_o before_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o infernal_a place_n howbeit_o i_o think_v that_o there_o be_v particular_a mention_n make_v of_o samuel_n 1â—_n 1._o sa._n 28_o 1â—_n because_o he_o by_o a_o woman_n witch_n be_v bring_v unto_o saul_n but_o he_o add_v that_o after_o christ_n it_o do_v not_o so_o come_v to_o pass_v and_o he_o allege_v the_o place_n of_o paul_n which_o he_o write_v unto_o the_o philippian_n 23._o phil._n 1_o 23._o i_o desire_v to_o be_v loose_v from_o hence_o and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n but_o they_o say_v he_o which_o be_v with_o christ_n live_v not_o in_o the_o infernal_a place_n we_o may_v also_o add_v that_o to_o the_o thief_n it_o be_v say_v by_o christ_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o the_o cross_n 43._o luke_n 23_o 43._o this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n and_o this_o opinion_n be_v confirm_v by_o nazianzen_n nazianzen_n nazianzen_n in_o a_o funeral_n oration_n which_o he_o make_v for_o his_o brother_n caesarius_n where_o by_o a_o conversion_n unto_o he_o he_o say_v thou_o have_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n and_o
the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n take_v away_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o second_o council_n of_o ephesus_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o constantinople_n under_o leo_n the_o emperor_n there_o be_v a_o consent_n to_o take_v away_o image_n but_o that_o consent_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a under_o irene_n be_v take_v away_o by_o a_o other_o consent_n and_o that_o self_n same_o consent_n be_v afterward_o also_o take_v away_o by_o the_o council_n of_o germany_n under_o charles_n the_o great_a but_o i_o will_v add_v a_o proof_n by_o induction_n that_o we_o must_v not_o always_o judge_v of_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o father_n scripture_n we_o must_v judge_v of_o the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n but_o we_o must_v rather_o judge_v the_o father_n by_o the_o scripture_n other_o father_n say_v that_o justification_n be_v of_o faith_n and_o not_o of_o work_n other_o do_v affirm_v that_o work_n do_v much_o avail_n unto_o justification_n who_o shall_v decide_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n unto_o the_o roman_n say_v we_o judge_v that_o a_o man_n be_v justify_v without_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n neither_o can_v it_o be_v say_v 26._o rom._n 3._o 26._o that_o paul_n in_o that_o place_n do_v only_o treat_v of_o ceremony_n for_o he_o treat_v in_o that_o place_n as_o touch_v that_o law_n which_o show_v sin_n and_o work_v wrath_n and_o he_o add_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v free_o and_o he_o mention_v the_o decaloge_n 7._o rom._n 7._o 7._o i_o have_v not_o know_v lust_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o law_n have_v say_v thou_o shall_v not_o lust_n peter_n be_v reproove_v by_o paul_n 14._o gal._n 1._o 14._o because_o he_o dissemble_v and_o withdraw_v he_o from_o the_o table_n here_o do_v jerom_n contend_v with_o augustine_n jerom_n say_v that_o peter_n so_o deal_v with_o paul_n as_o though_o that_o matter_n have_v be_v do_v of_o set_a purpose_n that_o by_o the_o reprove_v of_o peter_n the_o jew_n which_o be_v present_a may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o whole_a matter_n augustine_n can_v abide_v any_o dissemble_n or_o lie_v in_o the_o scripture_n who_o shall_v here_o be_v the_o judge_n the_o word_n of_o god_n 11_o ibid._n ver_fw-la 11_o paul_n to_o the_o galathian_o he_o be_v say_v he_o to_o be_v reprehend_v or_o blame_v because_o he_o do_v not_o walk_v upright_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n 18_o mat._n 16._o 18_o upon_o these_o word_n thou_o be_v peter_n &_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n other_o understand_v upon_o the_o rock_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n and_o upon_o the_o faith_n and_o confession_n of_o peter_n but_o other_o upon_o peter_n himself_o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o controversy_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v an_o other_o foundation_n can_v no_o man_n lay_v than_o that_o which_o be_v lay_v 11_o 1._o cor._n 3._o 11_o even_o jesus_n christ_n in_o the_o scripture_n the_o dead_a be_v oftentimes_o say_v to_o sleep_v 11._o joh._n 11._o 11._o that_o do_v some_o refer_v unto_o the_o body_n other_o unto_o the_o soul_n 43._o 1._o thess_n 4._o 13._o luk._n 23._o 43._o who_o shall_v judge_v this_o case_n the_o word_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o thief_n this_o day_n shall_v thou_o be_v with_o i_o in_o paradise_n 5._o phil._n 1._o 23._o dan._n 9_o 5._o and_o paul_n say_v i_o desire_v to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n daniel_n confess_v his_o sin_n in_o which_o place_n origen_n say_v that_o he_o do_v not_o sustain_v his_o own_o person_n but_o the_o person_n of_o other_o augustine_n cit_v this_o very_a place_n against_o the_o pelagian_n and_o teach_v that_o none_o be_v innocent_a who_o shall_v judge_v these_o thing_n the_o word_n of_o god_n paul_n say_v 8_o rom._n 3._o 23._o 1._o john_n 1._o 8_o all_o have_v sin_v and_o need_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o john_n if_o we_o shall_v say_v that_o we_o have_v no_o sin_n we_o deceive_v ourselves_o and_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o us._n 24._o rom._n 7._o 24._o paul_n say_v who_o shall_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o body_n subject_a unto_o death_n this_o do_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n interpret_v of_o paul_n regenerate_v other_o think_v it_o be_v speak_v of_o other_o not_o regenerate_v and_o that_o it_o can_v be_v apply_v unto_o paul_n who_o shall_v judge_v of_o these_o say_n but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o place_n it_o be_v write_v 22._o ibid._n ve_fw-la 22._o i_o serve_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o my_o mind_n but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v serve_v not_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o mind_n and_o he_o add_v 19_o verse_n 19_o the_o good_a which_o i_o will_v that_o i_o do_v not_o but_o those_o that_o be_v not_o regenerate_v those_o can_v will_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 25._o verse_n 25._o and_o he_o add_v through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n it_o be_v not_o the_o part_n of_o a_o man_n not_o regenerate_v to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n the_o heretic_n call_v millenarii_fw-la think_v that_o christ_n will_v return_v unto_o the_o earth_n and_o reign_v among_o man_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o of_o this_o mind_n be_v papias_n lactantius_n apollinarius_n irenaeus_n justinus_n and_o other_o those_o do_v jerom_n flout_v and_o call_v it_o a_o jewish_a fable_n this_o controversy_n do_v the_o word_n of_o god_n easy_o decide_v paul_n say_v the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_n 17_o rom._n 14._o 17_o and_o christ_n say_v my_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n 36._o joh._n 18._o 36._o and_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o my_o father_n they_o be_v neither_o marry_v nor_o do_v marry_o 30_o mat._n 22._o 30_o in_o the_o time_n of_o cyprian_a and_o augustine_n the_o eucharist_n be_v deliver_v unto_o infant_n this_o be_v not_o do_v in_o these_o day_n but_o which_o be_v the_o better_a the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v judge_v paul_n say_v 28._o 1._o cor._n 11._o 28._o let_v a_o man_n try_v himself_o and_o so_o let_v he_o eat_v of_o that_o bread_n and_o drink_n of_o that_o cup._n but_o infant_n can_v not_o try_v themselves_o i_o may_v beside_o recite_v many_o thing_n in_o which_o the_o father_n disagree_v among_o themselves_o where_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a to_o refer_v the_o judgement_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o let_v smith_n consider_v how_o wise_o he_o may_v write_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o level_v of_o these_o father_n let_v we_o examine_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n let_v we_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o these_o man_n in_o reason_v of_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n 18_o but_o our_o adversary_n while_o they_o thus_o obtrude_v the_o father_n seek_v no_o other_o thing_n but_o to_o bear_v rule_n over_o our_o faith_n but_o this_o will_v not_o paul_n 24_o 1._o cor._n 1._o 24_o we_o will_v not_o say_v he_o bear_v rule_n over_o your_o faith_n that_o be_v under_o that_o pretence_n that_o we_o teach_v you_o faith_n we_o will_v not_o bear_v rule_n over_o you_o in_o take_v away_o your_o substance_n wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o the_o father_n in_o respect_n that_o they_o teach_v faith_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v so_o far_o over-rule_v as_o whatsoever_o they_o have_v say_v or_o write_v it_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a to_o judge_v the_o contrary_a for_o that_o will_v not_o be_v to_o bear_v rule_n but_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o book_n to_o cresconius_n grammaticus_n augustine_n augustine_n we_o say_v he_o do_v injury_n unto_o cyprian_n when_o we_o sever_v any_o of_o his_o writing_n from_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n for_o it_o be_v not_o without_o cause_n that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n be_v make_v with_o so_o wholesome_a care_n whereunto_o certain_a book_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v belong_v the_o which_o we_o ought_v not_o in_o any_o wise_a to_o judge_v and_o according_a unto_o which_o we_o may_v free_o judge_v of_o other_o man_n writing_n whether_o they_o be_v faithful_a or_o unfaithful_a constantine_n constantine_n and_o constantine_n in_o the_o synod_n of_o nice_a exhort_v the_o bishop_n that_o they_o shall_v decide_v all_o controversy_n by_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n by_o the_o scripture_n prophetical_a and_o apostolical_a and_o inspire_v by_o god_n as_o theodoretus_n testify_v in_o his_o history_n augustine_n augustine_n and_o augustine_n against_o faustus_n the_o maniche_n in_o the_o xv_o book_n and_o v._o chapter_n the_o scripture_n say_v he_o be_v set_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o certain_a seat_n aloft_o to_o the_o which_o every_o faithful_a and_o godly_a understanding_n shall_v humble_v itself_o therein_o if_o any_o thing_n as_o absurd_a shall_v move_v we_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o say_v the_o
belong_v unto_o religion_n be_v only_o know_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o the_o sense_n but_o unto_o faith_n the_o scripture_n be_v better_o know_v than_o be_v the_o father_n 17._o ro._n 10._o 17._o for_o faith_n be_v by_o hear_v &_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n &_o not_o by_o the_o word_n of_o the_o father_n but_o we_o must_v special_o note_v that_o which_o paul_n have_v in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corinthian_n compare_v spiritual_a thing_n with_o spiritual_a thing_n 13_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 13_o for_o a_o carnal_a man_n do_v not_o perceive_v those_o thing_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n so_o then_o a_o comparison_n must_v be_v make_v that_o our_o spirit_n may_v be_v confirm_v by_o spiritual_a thing_n what_o be_v so_o spiritual_a as_o be_v the_o divine_a scripture_n for_o they_o proceed_v as_o i_o may_v say_v immediate_o from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o they_o say_v that_o the_o father_n also_o be_v spiritual_a i_o confess_v for_o they_o be_v faithful_a and_o regenerate_v but_o how_o be_v they_o spiritual_a very_o not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v father_n but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v christian_n and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a and_o be_v it_o they_o be_v spiritual_a father_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o altogether_o of_o the_o spirit_n as_o they_o have_v nothing_o of_o the_o flesh_n or_o humane_a affection_n for_o they_o do_v not_o always_o speak_v or_o write_v or_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o spirit_n they_o be_v even_o at_o variance_n sometime_o among_o themselves_o so_o be_v not_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o add_v that_o in_o christ_n there_o be_v neither_o man_n nor_o woman_n 28._o gal._n 3._o 28._o neither_o bond_n nor_o free_a but_o only_o a_o new_a creature_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o person_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v in_o this_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o king_n or_o in_o that_o man_n because_o he_o be_v a_o subject_n for_o it_o be_v common_a unto_o all_o man_n a_o father_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n but_o not_o in_o that_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o father_n a_o young_a man_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o not_o therefore_o because_o he_o be_v a_o young_a man_n augustine_n against_o the_o donatist_n the_o 2._o augustine_n augustine_n book_n and_o 3._o chapter_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o holy_a canonical_a scripture_n aswell_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o of_o the_o new_a be_v contain_v within_o his_o own_o certain_a bound_n and_o that_o the_o same_o be_v so_o prefer_v before_o all_o the_o latter_a writing_n of_o bishop_n as_o thereof_o may_v in_o no_o wise_a be_v any_o doubt_n or_o disputation_n but_o the_o writing_n of_o bishop_n which_o after_o the_o canon_n confirm_v either_o have_v be_v write_v or_o now_o be_v in_o writing_n we_o know_v if_o that_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o have_v perhaps_o escape_v the_o truth_n must_v be_v reprehend_v both_o by_o a_o speech_n perhaps_o more_o wise_a of_o some_o man_n that_o be_v more_o skilful_a in_o that_o matter_n and_o by_o a_o grave_a authority_n of_o other_o bishop_n &_o also_o by_o the_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n of_o they_o that_o be_v better_o learn_v and_o these_o counsel_n which_o be_v make_v by_o particular_a region_n or_o province_n must_v give_v place_n without_o cast_v any_o doubt_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o more_o full_a counsel_n which_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o that_o the_o more_o full_a counsel_n themselves_o be_v the_o former_a be_v oftentimes_o mend_v by_o the_o latter_a when_o that_o which_o be_v close_v up_o be_v by_o some_o experience_n open_v and_o that_o which_o be_v hide_v be_v know_v and_o against_o maximinus_n the_o arrian_n bishop_n now_o say_v he_o neither_o i_o ought_v to_o allege_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a nor_o thou_o the_o council_n of_o ariminum_n as_o it_o be_v to_o give_v judgement_n before_o hand_n neither_o must_v i_o stay_v myself_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o nor_o thou_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o that_o let_v we_o contend_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o each_o man_n own_o but_o common_a witness_n of_o both_o so_z that_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n may_v encounter_v together_o and_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr bono_fw-mi viduitatis_fw-la what_o shall_v i_o more_o teach_v thou_o than_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o apostle_n for_o the_o holy_a scripture_n join_v a_o rule_n with_o our_o doctrine_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o presume_v to_o understand_v more_o than_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v but_o that_o as_o he_o say_v we_o shall_v understand_v according_a to_o sobriety_n even_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v deal_v unto_o every_o man_n the_o measure_n of_o faith_n 22_o but_o they_o object_n unto_o we_o that_o paul_n in_o the_o epistle_n unto_o timothy_n 15._o 1._o tim._n 3._o 15._o call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n call_v paul_n call_v the_o church_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n whereof_o the_o church_n be_v so_o call_v i_o grant_v it_o it_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n but_o not_o always_o but_o when_o it_o be_v stay_v up_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o church_n of_o the_o gréek_n word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v to_o stir_v up_o and_o it_o be_v stir_v up_o and_o call_v forth_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o as_o long_o as_o it_o do_v according_a thereunto_o so_o long_o it_o be_v the_o pillar_n of_o truth_n what_o then_o do_v we_o reject_v the_o father_n no_o not_o at_o all_o but_o as_o concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n we_o diminish_v the_o superstition_n of_o many_o who_o account_v their_o word_n in_o the_o same_o place_n and_o number_n as_o if_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o very_a deed_n they_o wrought_v and_o find_v out_o many_o thing_n which_o we_o peradventure_o shall_v never_o have_v find_v out_o yet_o have_v they_o not_o so_o write_v all_o thing_n but_o that_o we_o must_v judge_v and_o weigh_v what_o they_o have_v write_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d thing_n two_o way_n of_o judge_v obscure_a thing_n but_o in_o judge_v of_o thing_n obscure_a we_o must_v set_v forth_o two_o mark_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v inward_a that_o be_v the_o spirit_n the_o other_o be_v outward_a that_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n then_o if_o unto_o these_o thing_n there_o come_v also_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o father_n it_o shall_v be_v very_o much_o worth_n so_o in_o civil_a cause_n orator_n when_o the_o thing_n be_v confirm_v do_v add_v other_o agreement_n take_v from_o thing_n already_o judge_v and_o those_o otherwhile_o be_v of_o very_a much_o weight_n howbeit_o the_o judge_n pronounce_v not_o according_a to_o those_o thing_n for_o we_o live_v by_o law_n as_o say_v demosthenes_n not_o by_o example_n hereby_o be_v understand_v that_o say_n of_o augustine_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la augustine_n augustine_n i_o will_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n say_v he_o unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v move_v i_o here_o do_v the_o adversary_n marvellous_o boast_v themselves_o and_o cry_v out_o that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n be_v great_a than_o be_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o they_o bring_v forth_o the_o rule_n of_o logic_n propter_fw-la quod_fw-la unumquodque_fw-la est_fw-la tale_n logic_n a_o rule_n in_o logic_n illud_fw-la ipsum_fw-la est_fw-la magis_fw-la tale_n that_o be_v that_o whereby_o any_o thing_n be_v such_o as_o it_o be_v that_o itself_o be_v more_o such_o but_o for_o the_o church_n sake_n say_v they_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n therefore_o much_o rather_o we_o must_v believe_v the_o church_n rule_n a_o examination_n of_o the_o former_a rule_n let_v we_o examine_v that_o rule_n and_o see_v how_o much_o it_o make_v for_o they_o a_o schoolmaster_n be_v the_o cause_n why_o virgil_n shall_v be_v a_o poet_n therefore_o his_o master_n be_v more_o a_o poet_n than_o virgil._n by_o reason_n of_o wine_n a_o man_n be_v drink_v or_o furious_a therefore_o wine_n be_v more_o drunken_a and_o furious_a why_o do_v not_o these_o thing_n follow_v because_o in_o efficient_a cause_n this_o rule_n do_v not_o hold_v unless_o it_o be_v both_o the_o whole_a cause_n and_o the_o next_o cause_n not_o the_o remoove_v or_o instrumental_a cause_n but_o the_o church_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n why_o we_o believe_v the_o gospel_n the_o spirit_n help_v also_o without_o which_o we_o never_o believe_v in_o deed_n the_o scripture_n be_v preserve_v in_o the_o church_n and_o the_o testament_n be_v keep_v safe_a by_o the_o bishop_n or_o magistrate_n scripture_n a_o proof_n that_o the_o church_n
the_o bishop_n counsel_n to_o conclude_v this_o controversy_n be_v between_o we_o and_o our_o adversary_n namely_o whether_o the_o church_n can_v err_v we_o join_v thereunto_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o which_o if_o it_o deal_v and_o define_v we_o will_v grant_v that_o the_o same_o do_v not_o err_v but_o the_o papist_n judge_v that_o it_o be_v so_o great_o rule_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n that_o although_o it_o decree_v any_o thing_n beside_o or_o against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n it_o do_v not_o err_v and_o therefore_o they_o will_v that_o the_o same_o shall_v rather_o be_v beléeve_v than_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n but_o while_o they_o stand_v to_o that_o opinion_n they_o dissent_v the_o whole_a world_n over_o from_o the_o father_n who_o always_o in_o their_o counsel_n confirm_v their_o decree_n by_o divine_a oracle_n 11_o our_o adversary_n proceed_v and_o crafty_o assault_v the_o truth_n with_o a_o certain_a say_n of_o augustin_n contra_fw-la epistolam_fw-la fundamenti_fw-la 12._o the_o say_n of_o augustin_n i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n except_o &c._n &c._n expound_v look_v part_n 1._o pl_z 6._o act._n 7._o &_o part_n 4._o pl._n 4._o act._n 12._o there_o the_o man_n of_o god_n write_v i_o shall_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n move_v i_o withal_o unto_o these_o word_n they_o add_v a_o rule_n of_o logic_n wherein_o it_o be_v say_v that_o for_o the_o which_o every_o thing_n be_v like_a that_o thing_n itself_o be_v more_o like_a but_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v know_v that_o if_o we_o shall_v deal_v by_o logic_n that_o rule_n be_v true_a only_a in_o final_a cause_n for_o if_o a_o man_n for_o health_n sake_n use_v a_o medicine_n health_n be_v rather_o desire_v of_o he_o than_o the_o medicine_n but_o in_o efficient_a cause_n nothing_o be_v this_o way_n conclude_v unless_o the_o whole_a and_o full_a cause_n shall_v be_v bring_v for_o if_o one_o will_v say_v that_o a_o man_n be_v make_v drunken_a with_o wine_n he_o can_v thereby_o prove_v that_o the_o wine_n be_v more_o drink_v because_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o drunkenness_n be_v not_o in_o the_o wine_n for_o it_o be_v require_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v digest_v in_o the_o stomach_n and_o that_o vapour_n be_v stir_v up_o to_o trouble_v the_o brain_n further_o if_o one_o shall_v learn_v of_o his_o master_n the_o eloquence_n of_o a_o orator_n it_o shall_v not_o therefore_o be_v conclude_v that_o his_o master_n be_v better_a than_o he_o in_o make_v of_o oration_n because_o the_o master_n be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o his_o learning_n there_o be_v beside_o require_v a_o wit_n and_o also_o a_o study_n and_o diligence_n but_o the_o church_n of_o which_o we_o now_o speak_v be_v not_o the_o whole_a cause_n of_o our_o faith_n it_o only_o publish_v preach_v and_o teach_v also_o there_o be_v need_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o lighten_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o to_o bend_v their_o will_n to_o embrace_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v therefore_o augustine_n wise_o write_v unless_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n have_v move_v i_o withal_o and_o do_v not_o put_v simple_o move_v book_n what_o be_v to_o be_v affirm_v of_o that_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n touch_v the_o holy_a book_n 12_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o prattle_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o church_n have_v give_v judgement_n of_o holy_a writ_n allow_v some_o part_n and_o reject_v other_o some_o for_o it_o disallow_v the_o gospel_n of_o nicodemus_n the_o act_n of_o peter_n diverse_a revelation_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o book_n of_o the_o shepherd_n and_o such_o like_a and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n it_o embrace_v the_o four_o evangelist_n which_o we_o now_o have_v &_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n read_v in_o the_o church_n by_o which_o judgement_n they_o decree_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n excel_v the_o holy_a scripture_n howbeit_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v derive_v from_o judgement_n be_v weak_a because_o there_o be_v man_n of_o sharp_a wit_n find_v which_o can_v discern_v between_o the_o right_a verse_n of_o virgil_n and_o the_o wrong_n and_o between_o the_o natural_a work_n of_o aristotle_n and_o the_o counterfeit_n who_o nevertheless_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n less_o learned_a than_o virgil_n or_o aristotle_n 1_o 1._o john_n 4._o 1_o we_o be_v also_o command_v to_o try_v the_o spirit_n and_o to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o god_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o yet_o we_o be_v not_o equal_a or_o great_a than_o god_n how_o then_o do_v the_o church_n of_o god_n behave_v itself_o towards_o the_o word_n of_o god_n put_v in_o writing_n it_o preserve_v and_o faithful_o keep_v they_o it_o publish_v defend_v &_o maintain_v they_o it_o be_v like_o a_o notary_n which_o faithful_o retain_v testament_n with_o he_o whereas_o he_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o beyond_o the_o last_o will_n of_o the_o testator_n for_o if_o he_o shall_v change_v or_o invert_v the_o same_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v count_v a_o faithful_a notary_n but_o a_o falsifier_n and_o counterfeiter_n of_o testament_n the_o church_n in_o no_o otherwise_o have_v and_o preserve_v with_o it_o the_o holy_a scripture_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o may_v not_o either_o change_n or_o invert_v or_o amplify_v they_o but_o see_v they_o contend_v with_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n depend_v of_o the_o church_n why_o do_v they_o not_o produce_v some_o canon_n or_o decree_n of_o some_o council_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v ratify_v counsel_n the_o holy_a scripture_n have_v not_o be_v ratify_v by_o any_o decree_n of_o counsel_n the_o primative_a church_n of_o the_o christian_n find_v the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n to_o be_v firm_a and_o by_o they_o allow_v and_o establish_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n after_o this_o succéede_v the_o book_n of_o the_o apostle_n write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o god_n the_o which_o book_n not_o decree_v of_o man_n have_v fortify_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n whatsoever_o thing_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o church_n have_v decree_v they_o always_o be_v careful_a to_o confirm_v they_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n even_o as_o it_o may_v be_v prove_v by_o all_o the_o synod_n which_o be_v of_o best_a note_n i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a that_o certain_a counsel_n make_v rehearsal_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n which_o also_o some_o of_o the_o old_a father_n do_v howbeit_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n be_v of_o force_n among_o the_o christian_n long_o before_o the_o recital_n which_o they_o make_v moreover_o in_o their_o catalogue_n be_v find_v certain_a book_n either_o past_a or_o abolish_v the_o which_o our_o enemy_n affirm_v to_o be_v most_o canonical_a machabée_n the_o book_n of_o the_o machabée_n for_o out_o of_o the_o history_n of_o the_o maccabee_n they_o seek_v to_o prove_v their_o purgatory_n when_o as_o nevertheless_o it_o be_v easy_o show_v out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o old_a father_n that_o that_o book_n be_v not_o in_o the_o holy_a canon_n 13_o some_o be_v overcome_v by_o the_o force_n and_o power_n of_o the_o truth_n prefer_v the_o word_n of_o god_n above_o the_o church_n but_o they_o will_v over-rule_v tyrant_n like_o and_o retire_v themselves_o to_o interpretation_n which_o they_o will_v have_v to_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o church_n church_n whether_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o scripture_n belong_v to_o the_o church_n namely_o the_o roman_a church_n so_o that_o in_o very_a deed_n they_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o do_v account_v it_o to_o be_v subject_a unto_o their_o decree_n but_o how_o faithful_a interpreter_n they_o be_v and_o how_o just_a exposition_n they_o make_v every_o one_o may_v perceive_v by_o these_o thing_n which_o i_o will_v here_o add_v anacletus_fw-la say_v 41._o interpretation_n of_o the_o scripture_n john_n 1._o 41._o that_o peter_n be_v call_v caephas_n of_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n but_o how_o strange_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v that_o the_o hebrew_n or_o syrian_a word_n shall_v take_v his_o derivation_n of_o the_o greek_a tongue_n all_o man_n perceive_v christ_n reach_v out_o the_o cup_n in_o his_o supper_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o say_v he_o 27._o mat._n 26._o 27._o the_o romanist_n in_o their_o interpretation_n say_v drink_v not_o you_o all_o of_o this_o let_v the_o lie_v man_n or_o unlearned_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bread_n let_v only_o the_o priest_n receive_v both_o kind_n in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n matrimony_n be_v
of_o that_o say_n of_o christ_n 33_o luke_n 23._o 33_o i_o pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v expound_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n i_o have_v pray_v for_o the_o peter_n expound_v as_o though_o the_o lord_n pray_v not_o for_o other_o also_o assure_o he_o pray_v as_o it_o be_v in_o john_n for_o other_o also_o not_o only_o for_o the_o apostle_n but_o also_o for_o all_o man_n that_o shall_v believe_v but_o i_o return_v to_o the_o place_n of_o feed_v the_o sheep_n and_o i_o answer_v they_o which_o demand_v why_o those_o word_n be_v severallie_o speak_v by_o the_o lord_n unto_o peter_n sheep_n why_o it_o be_v only_o say_v to_o peter_n feed_v my_o sheep_n and_o i_o say_v that_o christ_n will_v take_v away_o the_o infamy_n of_o peter_n thrice_n denial_n and_o as_o augustine_n say_v it_o be_v provide_v that_o the_o tongue_n of_o peter_n shall_v no_o less_o serve_v to_o the_o love_a than_o to_o the_o fear_v of_o the_o saviour_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o death_n be_v at_o hand_n he_o shall_v speak_v no_o otherwise_o than_o in_o the_o life_n present_v he_o do_v and_o the_o same_o in_o a_o manner_n have_v cyrill_n so_o as_o the_o lord_n deal_v after_o this_o manner_n with_o peter_n catch_v as_o it_o be_v common_o say_v two_o hare_n at_o one_o leap_n first_o he_o endeavour_v that_o all_o the_o apostles_n shall_v know_v that_o peter_n be_v receive_v into_o favour_n and_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a place_n secondlie_o that_o they_o may_v understand_v that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o singular_a love_n to_o the_o feed_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o that_o from_o the_o heart_n and_o sincere_o love_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o flock_n can_v but_o feed_v it_o with_o exceed_a faithfulness_n but_o least_o that_o unto_o any_o man_n it_o may_v seem_v somewhat_o hard_o which_o we_o affirm_v either_o that_o peter_n speak_v for_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o fellow_n or_o else_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v unto_o he_o pertain_v also_o unto_o other_o this_o will_v be_v easy_o prove_v by_o the_o usual_a speech_n in_o the_o scripture_n judgement_n zuinglius_fw-la judgement_n certain_o zuinglius_fw-la labour_v very_o well_o in_o that_o argument_n he_o in_o his_o treatise_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la religione_fw-la in_o the_o chapter_n where_o he_o intreat_v of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n gather_v many_o place_n which_o make_v well_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n 67._o verse_n 67._o in_o the_o 6._o chapter_n of_o john_n when_o the_o seventy_o disciple_n be_v go_v christ_n turn_v unto_o the_o 12._o say_v unto_o they_o will_v you_o also_o go_v away_o there_o peter_n in_o the_o stead_n of_o all_o answer_v lord_n unto_o who_o shall_v we_o go_v thou_o have_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n we_o know_v and_o believe_v that_o thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o god_n see_v he_o speak_v in_o the_o plural_a number_n he_o manifest_o show_v that_o he_o answer_v in_o the_o name_n of_o his_o fellow_n disciple_n neither_o do_v the_o confession_n which_o he_o utter_v differ_v from_o that_o which_o a_o little_a before_o both_o we_o bring_v &_o utter_v out_o of_o the_o 16._o 16._o mat._n 16._o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n but_o sometime_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o one_o man_n do_v not_o answer_v for_o all_o man_n but_o all_o man_n for_o themselves_o as_o when_o the_o lord_n demand_v in_o the_o 22._o 35._o verse_n 35._o of_o luke_n whether_o they_o want_v any_o thing_n while_o they_o live_v together_o with_o he_o they_o answer_v nothing_o again_o in_o the_o same_o evangelist_n he_o say_v unto_o the_o apostle_n 13._o luk._n 9_o 13._o give_v they_o to_o eat_v unto_o who_o they_o answer_v we_o have_v no_o more_o but_o five_o loaf_n and_o two_o fish_n there_o this_o answer_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o all_o whereas_o nevertheless_o in_o john_n it_o be_v assign_v only_o unto_o andrew_n the_o brother_n of_o simon_n peter_n 9_o john_n 6._o 9_o 10._o matt._n 4._o 10._o moreover_o unto_o peter_n and_o andrew_n be_v say_v that_o which_o belong_v unto_o all_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n i_o will_v make_v you_o fisher_n of_o man_n but_o to_o come_v more_o near_o unto_o that_o place_n in_o the_o 16._o chapter_n of_o matthew_n of_o which_o i_o speak_v before_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v by_o the_o other_o evangelist_n that_o peter_n answer_v under_o the_o name_n and_o person_n of_o all_o for_o we_o have_v it_o in_o the_o 8._o 21._o mark_n 8._o 30_o luke_n 9_o 21._o of_o mark_n and_o in_o the_o 9_o chapter_n of_o luke_n the_o lord_n rebuke_v they_o and_o threaten_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o tell_v it_o unto_o other_o our_o adversary_n do_v not_o weigh_v these_o thing_n they_o be_v only_o very_o desirous_a to_o speak_v but_o what_o they_o do_v speak_v they_o consider_v not_o they_o be_v exceed_a careful_a for_o the_o defence_n of_o their_o dominion_n and_o primacy_n servant_n mat._n 20._o 26._o but_o the_o pope_n to_o become_v lord_n of_o lord_n call_v himself_o the_o servant_n of_o servant_n whereas_o the_o lord_n forbid_v the_o same_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o command_v that_o they_o which_o will_v be_v the_o great_a shall_v behave_v themselves_o as_o the_o lesser_a and_o he_o warn_v that_o such_o ambition_n be_v proper_a unto_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o ethnic_n and_o that_o it_o do_v not_o appertain_v unto_o his_o disciple_n 33_o because_o we_o have_v say_v that_o they_o deal_v very_o wicked_o and_o shameful_o 2._o whether_o the_o foul_a life_n of_o the_o roman_a clergy_n because_o sufficient_a to_o depart_v from_o they_o mat._n 23._o 2._o here_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o we_o and_o say_v that_o the_o foul_a and_o reproachful_a life_n of_o minister_n be_v no_o cause_n of_o separation_n and_o depart_n from_o the_o church_n because_o christ_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisées_fw-fr which_o sit_v upon_o the_o chair_n of_o moses_n that_o they_o shall_v do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v by_o they_o but_o not_o those_o thing_n which_o they_o do_v we_o also_o confess_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o depart_v from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o filthy_a manner_n and_o vicious_a life_n of_o clergy_n man_n although_o it_o behoove_v all_o godly_a man_n and_o member_n of_o christ_n to_o endeavour_v that_o either_o they_o may_v be_v amend_v or_o else_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v obstinate_a in_o their_o sin_n to_o be_v remoove_v from_o their_o place_n but_o while_o this_o can_v be_v do_v let_v we_o hear_v they_o when_o they_o shall_v speak_v out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o moses_n i_o mean_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n out_o of_o the_o prophet_n and_o out_o of_o the_o writing_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o if_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o the_o holy_a ministry_n they_o will_v obtrude_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o may_v not_o hear_v they_o neither_o shall_v we_o violate_v the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n by_o withstand_v they_o they_o be_v wont_v also_o to_o object_n that_o which_o be_v in_o the_o 17._o chapter_n of_o deuteronomie_n 12._o verse_n 12._o where_o god_n command_v that_o the_o high_a priest_n shall_v be_v hear_v by_o the_o people_n of_o god_n answer_v a_o place_n in_o deuteronomie_n answer_v but_o why_o do_v they_o not_o mark_v in_o like_a manner_n that_o it_o be_v command_v the_o priest_n that_o he_o shall_v answer_v according_a to_o the_o law_n whereby_o it_o be_v gather_v that_o he_o must_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n be_v obey_v while_o he_o declare_v his_o opinion_n not_o out_o of_o his_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o this_o they_o allege_v against_o we_o the_o example_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n scribe_n a_o example_n of_o simeon_n and_o other_o which_o in_o christ_n time_n forsake_v not_o the_o company_n of_o the_o scribe_n of_o john_n baptist_n of_o elizabeth_n joseph_n and_o simeon_n who_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n of_o their_o time_n be_v corrupt_v yet_o do_v not_o withdraw_v themselves_o from_o the_o church_n unto_o this_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n urge_v they_o to_o sacrifice_v for_o the_o time_n of_o that_o age_n &_o that_o for_o sundry_a cause_n 5_o deut._n 12._o 5_o again_o they_o be_v enforce_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o sacrifice_v whersoever_o they_o think_v good_a but_o in_o some_o certain_a place_n which_o god_n have_v choose_v but_o we_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o those_o precept_n further_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n although_o they_o be_v corrupt_a and_o infect_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o compel_v any_o man_n unto_o wicked_a rite_n
it_o appear_v that_o they_o not_o only_o among_o themselves_o but_o even_o with_o we_o also_o have_v the_o self_n same_o sacrament_n we_o see_v likewise_o that_o the_o speech_n adjoin_v be_v understand_v figurativelie_o for_o in_o these_o it_o be_v say_v 16_o 1._o co._n 10._o 16_o the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 25_o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n the_o which_o thing_n we_o have_v oftentimes_o rehearse_v moreover_o it_o do_v not_o well_o agree_v with_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v eat_v and_o by_o these_o thing_n it_o appear_v at_o large_a what_o ought_v to_o be_v say_v to_o the_o second_o argument_n in_o the_o which_o they_o object_v that_o the_o sentence_n must_v not_o be_v understand_v by_o a_o figure_n unless_o that_o there_o be_v some_o other_o thing_n before_o or_o after_o which_o shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o same_o and_o they_o urge_v that_o particle_n which_o shall_v be_v give_v for_o you_o that_o we_o rather_o retain_v it_o in_o the_o proper_a sense_n but_o this_o be_v manifest_o false_a see_v we_o there_o change_v the_o tense_n neither_o do_v we_o take_v it_o to_o be_v the_o body_n that_o be_v deliver_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v visible_a and_o passable_a neither_o can_v both_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o corruptible_a body_n and_o the_o quality_n of_o a_o glorified_a body_n be_v in_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o substance_n or_o subject_n so_o as_o one_o and_o the_o same_o body_n may_v be_v passable_a and_o impassable_a together_o at_o one_o time_n further_o we_o have_v show_v what_o other_o place_n lead_v we_o to_o admit_v these_o kind_n of_o figure_n i_o mean_v synecdoche_n or_o denomination_n 39_o we_o will_v answer_v to_o a_o other_o argument_n as_o touch_v thing_n distinct_a or_o as_o the_o schoolman_n call_v they_o disparata_fw-la different_a proposition_n how_o thing_n distinct_a or_o vaâ—lâ—e_a may_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n among_o which_o no_o mutual_a predication_n can_v be_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v so_o several_a or_o different_a if_o a_o analogy_n or_o signification_n do_v happen_v may_v now_o be_v so_o join_v together_o as_o they_o shall_v be_v of_o strength_n to_o make_v a_o proposition_n and_o this_o we_o perceive_v to_o be_v do_v not_o only_a when_o it_o be_v say_v by_o the_o lord_n 11._o luke_n 8._o 11._o the_o seed_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n again_o i_o be_o the_o vine_n 1._o john_n 15._o 1._o but_o also_o even_o of_o paul_n when_o he_o pronounce_v that_o we_o be_v one_o bread_n and_o again_o he_o say_v the_o bread_n which_o we_o break_v be_v the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o again_o 18._o 1._o co._n 10._o 18._o 25_o ib._n ver_fw-la 17._o 1._o co._n 11._o 25_o this_o cup_n be_v the_o new_a testament_n in_o my_o blood_n neither_o do_v we_o much_o pass_v that_o some_o say_v that_o matthew_n and_o mark_n do_v plain_o and_o manifest_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o blood_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n 24._o mat._n 25._o 28_o mat._n 14._o 24._o for_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o these_o evangelist_n thus_o write_v but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n we_o say_v that_o the_o word_n also_o which_o luke_n and_o paul_n have_v must_v be_v receive_v and_o we_o say_v that_o those_o even_o as_o other_o sentence_n which_o we_o do_v now_o cite_v consist_v of_o word_n that_o do_v much_o differ_v and_o that_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o logician_n may_v be_v call_v disparata_fw-la that_o be_v differ_v one_o from_o a_o other_o but_o by_o analogy_n and_o signification_n they_o be_v very_o well_o and_o fit_o join_v together_o 40_o in_o a_o other_o argument_n it_o be_v say_v that_o christ_n when_o he_o utter_v this_o be_v my_o body_n say_v not_o this_o signify_v my_o body_n or_o represent_v my_o body_n this_o bread_n be_v a_o figure_n or_o sign_n of_o my_o body_n against_o these_o we_o reply_v that_o christ_n say_v not_o that_o his_o body_n lie_v hide_v in_o those_o accident_n without_o a_o subject_n neither_o affirm_v that_o the_o substance_n of_o bread_n cease_v to_o be_v or_o be_v change_v or_o transubstantiate_v into_o his_o body_n furthermore_o i_o marvel_v that_o these_o thing_n be_v object_v see_v among_o the_o father_n these_o exposition_n be_v find_v for_o they_o oftentimes_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v represent_v be_v signify_v be_v notify_v be_v show_v and_o the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n they_o call_v a_o seal_n a_o figure_n and_o a_o type_n and_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n neither_o be_v there_o cause_n why_o any_o shall_v cavil_v that_o they_o refer_v these_o sign_n or_o figure_n unto_o the_o death_n figure_n testimony_n of_o the_o father_n by_o which_o they_o call_v the_o sacrament_n sign_n and_o figure_n and_o not_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o father_n manifest_o say_v that_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v signify_v and_o that_o sign_n and_o figure_n be_v give_v of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o that_o thou_o may_v know_v to_o be_v true_a among_o many_o place_n of_o the_o father_n we_o will_v here_o set_v forth_o these_o few_o augustine_n augustine_n augustine_n de_fw-fr catechis_n rudib_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o receive_v he_o say_v in_o deed_n that_o there_o be_v visible_a seal_n of_o divine_a thing_n but_o that_o the_o very_a invisible_a thing_n be_v honour_v in_o they_o augustine_n the_o same_o augustine_n the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr civitate_fw-la dei_fw-la the_o 10_o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n wherefore_o the_o visible_a sacrifice_n be_v a_o sacrament_n of_o the_o invisible_a sacrifice_n jerom._n jerom._n that_o be_v it_o be_v a_o holy_a sign_n jerom_n in_o his_o 4_o book_n upon_o matthew_n chap._n the_o 26._o that_o even_o as_o in_o the_o prefiguration_n of_o he_o melchisedeck_n the_o priest_n of_o the_o high_a god_n do_v in_o the_o offering_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n so_o he_o himself_o also_o represent_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o own_o body_n and_o blood_n and_o to_o set_v aside_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n &_o the_o say_n of_o the_o holy_a father_n bertran_n say_v that_o that_o bread_n which_o be_v call_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o cup_n which_o be_v call_v the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o figure_n tertullian_n tertullian_n because_o it_o be_v a_o mystery_n tertullian_n against_o martion_n the_o 4_o book_n he_o have_v receive_v bread_n and_o distribute_v it_o unto_o his_o disciple_n make_v it_o his_o body_n say_v this_o be_v my_o body_n cyprian_a cyprian_a that_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o my_o body_n cyprian_n in_o his_o 2_o epistle_n the_o 2._o book_n we_o see_v that_o in_o the_o water_n the_o people_n be_v understand_v in_o the_o wine_n the_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v show_v ambrose_n in_o his_o book_n de_n his_o qui_fw-la initiantur_fw-la mysterijs_fw-la before_o the_o blessing_n of_o the_o heavenly_a word_n a_o other_o kind_n be_v name_v after_o consecration_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v signify_v the_o same_o father_n de_fw-fr sacramentis_fw-la the_o 4._o book_n and_o 5_o chapter_n do_v thou_o this_o oblation_n for_o we_o be_v record_v in_o writing_n to_o be_v a_o reasonable_a and_o acceptable_a oblation_n because_o it_o be_v the_o figure_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n the_o same_o father_n upon_o the_o xi_o chapter_n of_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n we_o be_v mindful_a hereof_o do_v in_o eat_v and_o drink_v signify_v the_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v offer_v for_o us._n and_o straightway_o after_o according_a to_o the_o figure_n whereof_o we_o receive_v the_o cup_n be_v the_o mystical_a body_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o our_o body_n &_o soul_n bernard_n in_o his_o sermon_n de_fw-fr coena_fw-la domini_fw-la to_o this_o end_n therefore_o the_o lord_n draw_v towards_o his_o passion_n provide_v to_o adorn_v his_o own_o people_n with_o his_o grace_n that_o the_o invisible_a grace_n may_v he_o give_v by_o a_o visible_a sign_n chrysost_n chrysost_n chrysostome_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinth_n the_o x._o chapter_n for_o what_o do_v i_o call_v the_o communion_n we_o be_v even_o one_o and_o the_o self_n same_o body_n and_o what_o signify_v bread_n the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o what_o become_v they_o that_o do_v receive_v it_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n basiliuâ—_n basiliuâ—_n basil_n in_o his_o liturgy_n call_v it_o a_o example_n of_o like_a form_n and_o that_o after_o baptism_n augustine_n de_fw-fr trinitate_fw-la the_o 3._o book_n and_o 4._o augustine_n augustine_n chapter_n the_o apostle_n may_v in_o signify_v preach_v the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n by_o the_o tongue_n otherwise_o by_o a_o epistle_n
all_o these_o thing_n be_v finish_v sacrament_n the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o come_v to_o the_o distribution_n of_o the_o sacrament_n while_o the_o same_o be_v a_o do_v or_o when_o it_o be_v finish_v the_o song_n of_o thanksgiving_n be_v add_v which_o they_o call_v the_o after_o communion_n communion_n after_o communion_n when_o all_o this_o be_v complete_a &_o finish_v end_n a_o prayer_n at_o the_o end_n the_o minister_n add_v a_o comfortable_a prayer_n licence_v the_o people_n to_o depart_v all_o these_o thing_n albeit_o they_o lead_v away_o the_o christian_a people_n from_o that_o first_o simplicity_n of_o have_v the_o lord_n supper_n many_o thing_n be_v add_v as_o it_o seem_v good_a to_o sundry_a man_n yet_o may_v they_o after_o a_o sort_n be_v abide_v and_o not_o just_o be_v accuse_v of_o superstition_n or_o idolatry_n milan_n one_o and_o the_o same_o rite_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n alike_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n howbeit_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o all_o church_n nor_o be_v not_o keep_v after_o one_o sort_n for_o as_o yet_o it_o be_v otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o milan_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o ambrose_n nevertheless_o afterward_o the_o roman_a antichristes_n corrupt_v all_o thing_n 8_o but_o that_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v specify_v be_v by_o the_o old_a ordinance_n keep_v i_o may_v easy_o show_v by_o the_o most_o ancient_a writer_n tertullian_n in_o apologetico_fw-la say_v tertullian_n tertullian_n we_o come_v together_o into_o the_o congregation_n and_o assembly_n that_o pray_v unto_o god_n we_o may_v as_o it_o be_v hand_n in_o hand_n forcible_o compass_v he_o about_o with_o prayer_n this_o force_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n we_o also_o pray_v for_o emperor_n for_o their_o minister_n and_o man_n in_o authority_n for_o the_o state_n of_o this_o life_n for_o the_o quietness_n of_o thing_n and_o for_o prolong_v of_o the_o end_n these_o thing_n do_v show_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o collect_v and_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o the_o scripture_n he_o add_v we_o come_v together_o to_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o the_o divine_a scripture_n if_o the_o quality_n of_o time_n present_a either_o compel_v we_o to_o forewarn_v or_o to_o call_v to_o remembrance_n doubtless_o by_o the_o holy_a word_n we_o feed_v our_o faith_n we_o advance_v our_o hope_n we_o fasten_v our_o confidence_n we_o nevertheless_o by_o often_o put_v in_o mind_n do_v strengthen_v the_o discipline_n of_o teacher_n there_o also_o have_v we_o exhortation_n chastisement_n and_o divine_a censure_n for_o judgement_n be_v give_v with_o great_a weight_n etc._n etc._n these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o holy_a assembly_n whereunto_o these_o also_o must_v be_v add_v which_o the_o same_o author_n elsewhere_o say_v namely_o that_o the_o eucharist_n be_v wont_v to_o be_v receive_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o chief_a prelate_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o word_n we_o may_v have_v knowledge_n of_o the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o we_o have_v rehearse_v martyr_n justinus_n martyr_n justin_n martyr_n in_o his_o second_o apology_n write_v that_o upon_o the_o sunday_n the_o christian_n come_v together_o but_o of_o other_o feast_n he_o make_v no_o mention_n there_o he_o say_v the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v recite_v unto_o which_o afterward_o the_o chief_a prelate_n add_v his_o own_o exhortation_n that_o say_v he_o be_v do_v we_o rise_v and_o pray_v afterward_o he_o add_v unto_o the_o chief_a prelate_n be_v bring_v the_o bread_n and_o the_o drink_n over_o which_o he_o give_v thanks_n as_o hearty_o as_o he_o can_v to_o who_o answer_n be_v make_v of_o all_o man_n amen_n these_o word_n declare_v two_o thing_n not_o negligent_o to_o be_v pass_v over_o first_o that_o thanks_o be_v not_o slight_o give_v but_o with_o all_o the_o power_n that_o may_v be_v that_o be_v with_o singular_a affection_n further_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o thing_n be_v speak_v with_o a_o audible_a voice_n see_v the_o people_n answer_v amen_o afterward_o say_v he_o the_o eucharist_n be_v distribute_v last_o of_o all_o be_v a_o general_a thanksgiving_n and_o offer_v of_o alm_n dionysius_n dionysius_n 9_o dionysius_n in_o his_o ecclesiastical_a hierarchy_n rehearse_v in_o a_o manner_n the_o selfsame_o thing_n namely_o a_o recital_n of_o the_o scripture_n a_o sing_n of_o psalm_n a_o communion_n and_o other_o thing_n which_o will_v be_v now_o overlong_o to_o declare_v but_o which_o seem_v the_o more_o strange_a he_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o offer_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n acts._n this_o dionysius_n be_v not_o areopagita_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o acts._n howbeit_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o he_o be_v the_o same_o areopagita_n who_o be_v speak_v of_o in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o whosoever_o he_o be_v there_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o i_o think_v but_o that_o he_o be_v a_o ancient_a writer_n and_o why_o i_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o be_v not_o areopagita_n i_o be_o lead_v by_o these_o reason_n first_o because_o the_o kind_n of_o write_v which_o he_o use_v especial_o of_o divine_a name_n and_o of_o heavenly_a governance_n contain_v rather_o a_o doctrine_n of_o vain_a philosophy_n than_o a_o doctrine_n of_o pure_a christianity_n and_o it_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o edify_v moreover_o those_o book_n be_v in_o a_o manner_n void_a of_o testimony_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n be_v no_o monk_n in_o the_o church_n further_o in_o his_o eccleasiasticall_a hierarchy_n he_o make_v moonke_n to_o be_v as_o a_o certain_a mean_a order_n between_o the_o clergy_n and_o laity_n whereas_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n that_o kind_n of_o life_n be_v not_o as_o yet_o in_o the_o church_n héerewithall_o the_o elder_a father_n in_o no_o place_n make_v mention_n of_o those_o book_n which_o be_v a_o argument_n that_o those_o be_v none_o of_o the_o work_n of_o the_o martyr_n gregorius_n romanus_n first_o of_o all_o other_o in_o a_o certain_a homily_n of_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o his_o writing_n but_o pass_v over_o he_o come_v we_o to_o augustine_n that_o father_n in_o the_o 59_o augustine_n augustine_n epistle_n unto_o paulinus_n while_o he_o assoyl_v the_o five_o question_n he_o expound_v four_o word_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 1._o epistle_n to_o timothy_n the_o 2._o 1._o verse_n 1._o chapter_n thanksgiving_n a_o place_n of_o timothy_n expound_v supplication_n prayer_n intercession_n thanksgiving_n and_o those_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o he_o affirm_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o be_v supplication_n do_v go_n before_o the_o celebration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o make_v to_o be_v prayer_n which_o be_v use_v in_o the_o very_a administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n wherein_o after_o a_o sort_n we_o vow_v ourselves_o unto_o christ_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o think_v to_o be_v petition_n and_o request_n by_o which_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n pray_v for_o good_a thing_n for_o the_o people_n which_o stand_v by_o and_o final_o he_o teach_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v general_a thanks_n givinge_n i_o may_v beside_o these_o bring_v many_o other_o monument_n of_o the_o father_n if_o i_o think_v not_o these_o to_o be_v sufficient_a but_o to_o return_v to_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n i_o see_v that_o there_o be_v some_o also_o which_o think_v the_o same_o to_o be_v derive_v of_o this_o word_n missio_fw-la sort_n mass_n and_o missio_fw-la interpret_v after_o a_o other_o sort_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v offer_v by_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v to_o be_v send_v and_o they_o think_v that_o the_o hebrew_n word_n masath_n give_v a_o occasion_n of_o that_o name_n because_o the_o jew_n use_v in_o time_n of_o the_o pentecost_n to_o offer_v gift_n but_o for_o what_o cause_n i_o judge_v that_o the_o name_n of_o mass_n be_v not_o derive_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n i_o have_v declare_v before_o and_o this_o i_o now_o add_v if_o the_o mass_n take_v his_o name_n from_o the_o oblation_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v give_v by_o the_o godly_a the_o papist_n shall_v abuse_v that_o name_n who_o have_v there_o no_o respect_n at_o all_o to_o the_o alm_n of_o godly_a man_n but_o only_o to_o the_o oblation_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o they_o common_o boast_n and_o that_o impudent_o that_o they_o offer_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o quick_a and_o for_o the_o dead_a but_o of_o those_o thing_n i_o suppose_v we_o have_v speak_v enough_o and_o at_o large_a of_o the_o mass_n look_v another_o place_n in_o the_o addition_n at_o the_o end_n of_o this_o book_n of_o sacrifice_n natural_a in_o jud._n
weigh_v with_o yourselves_o déepelie_o and_o in_o due_a time_n from_o whence_o you_o depart_v namely_o from_o god_n from_o christ_n from_o the_o brethren_n and_o from_o the_o sweet_a food_n of_o excellent_a charity_n these_o thing_n if_o you_o will_v faithful_o consider_v perhaps_o you_o will_v come_v again_o to_o yourselves_o and_o into_o the_o right_a way_n which_o that_o you_o may_v obtain_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n we_o will_v here_o pray_v while_o we_o shall_v communicate_v together_o to_o the_o excellent_a and_o worthy_a man_n the_o governor_n of_o the_o school_n of_o straâ—brough_n my_o most_o reverend_a master_n grace_n and_o peace_n from_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n because_o there_o be_v some_o doubt_n rise_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n and_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o this_o church_n be_v afraid_a leave_v by_o i_o shall_v arise_v some_o contention_n about_o that_o matter_n therefore_o have_v i_o think_v good_a that_o those_o thing_n which_o a_o few_o day_n pass_v i_o mainteind_v in_o your_o presence_n now_o to_o repeat_v the_o same_o by_o write_v first_o that_o i_o willing_o embrace_v and_o confess_v the_o confession_n make_v at_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n whatsoever_o not_o differ_v from_o the_o same_o so_o they_o he_o right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v secondlie_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v by_o i_o nay_o rather_o if_o there_o be_v any_o place_n to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o that_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v that_o i_o shall_v declare_v my_o opinion_n about_o such_o a_o question_n i_o promise_v that_o i_o will_v do_v it_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a invective_n but_o what_o my_o opinion_n be_v 〈◊〉_d he_o see_v by_o the_o book_n which_o i_o have_v already_o publish_v from_o which_o i_o will_v have_v nothing_o either_o take_v out_o or_o alter_v by_o this_o my_o writing_n as_o promise_v until_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n luther_n a_o agreement_n between_o bucer_n and_o luther_n i_o be_v persuade_v to_o the_o contrary_n and_o whereas_o i_o have_v not_o subscribe_v as_o the_o agreement_n make_v between_o d._n martin_n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n &_o his_o fellow_n minister_n the_o 〈◊〉_d be_v that_o i_o can_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o for_o my_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v without_o faith_n do_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o i_o will_v not_o agree_v to_o this_o article_n since_o bucer_n himself_o in_o this_o our_o school_n i_o be_v present_a do_v open_o teach_v otherwise_o when_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o even_o he_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n write_v far_o otherwise_o as_o i_o can_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o without_o doubt_n his_o opinion_n be_v true_a since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v of_o we_o which_o say_v be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o body_n receive_v nothing_o but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n faith_n christ_n receive_v by_o faith_n the_o bread_n i_o mean_v and_o the_o wine_n consecrate_v by_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o minister_n even_o as_o if_o a_o man_n which_o be_v of_o full_a age_n shall_v come_v without_o faith_n unto_o baptism_n we_o will_v say_v he_o receive_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v beside_o water_n for_o not_o beléeve_v he_o can_v not_o receive_v the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n no_o man_n be_v admit_v unto_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n last_o i_o be_o afraid_a least_o by_o subscribe_v unto_o this_o agreement_n before_o rehearse_v i_o may_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o zuricke_n basil_n berne_n geneva_n and_o england_n &_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v through_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o assure_o i_o do_v not_o think_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o be_v lawful_a therefore_o as_o i_o both_o honour_n and_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o saxony_n even_o so_o do_v i_o embrace_v and_o love_v hearty_o in_o the_o lord_n those_o other_o church_n which_o i_o have_v rehearse_v god_n as_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o peace_n grant_v we_o that_o we_o may_v once_o judge_v and_o speak_v all_o one_o thing_n and_o to_o you_o my_o master_n who_o i_o very_o much_o honour_n for_o the_o courtesy_n and_o goodness_n which_o you_o show_v unto_o i_o i_o tender_v most_o hearty_a thanks_o since_o i_o have_v no_o other_o thing_n to_o requite_v you_o withal_o and_o i_o beseech_v our_o good_a god_n for_o jesus_n christ_n his_o sake_n that_o he_o will_v always_o be_v merciful_a to_o you_o from_o my_o lodging_n in_o strasbrough_n this_o 27_o of_o decem._n the_o confession_n or_o opinion_n of_o d._n peter_n martyr_n vermillius_fw-la as_o touch_v the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n exhibit_v unto_o the_o most_o noble_a senate_n of_o strasbrough_n when_o he_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n in_o the_o year_n of_o the_o lord_n 155â—_n nature_n one_o person_n in_o christ_n consist_v of_o diverse_a nature_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n consist_v of_o 〈◊〉_d nature_n join_v together_o into_o one_o and_o 〈◊〉_d same_o person_n or_o substance_n and_o those_o 〈◊〉_d not_o confound_v of_o mingle_a together_o but_o the_o property_n and_o condition_n of_o both_o be_v safe_a and_o entire_a wherefore_o unto_o the_o godhead_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v infinite_a and_o be_v limit_v by_o no_o measure_n or_o bound_n everywhere_a that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o everywhere_a it_o be_v grant_v without_o controversy_n to_o be_v every_o where_o but_o unto_o the_o humanity_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o nature_n and_o truth_n thereof_o circumscription_n limit_n and_o bound_n do_v so_o belong_v as_o neither_o it_o can_v be_v everywhere_a neither_o can_v it_o be_v without_o some_o certain_a place_n undoubted_o not_o for_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o divine_a power_n but_o for_o the_o perpetual_a and_o unchangeable_a condition_n of_o man_n nature_n for_o as_o it_o can_v be_v that_o either_o the_o number_n of_o three_o can_v be_v the_o number_n of_o six_o or_o that_o the_o thing_n yesterday_o do_v can_v be_v undoone_v so_o be_v it_o not_o possible_a that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o body_n humane_a who_o definition_n of_o necessity_n comprehend_v quantity_n part_v distinguish_v and_o member_n therefore_o whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o spread_v the_o same_o and_o will_v have_v it_o to_o extend_v so_o large_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o to_o be_v either_o everywhere_a or_o else_o in_o many_o place_n at_o once_o they_o affirm_v that_o that_o which_o be_v a_o humane_a body_n be_v not_o a_o humane_a body_n and_o that_o that_o which_o be_v create_v be_v not_o a_o creature_n for_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a for_o any_o creature_n be_v limit_v to_o be_v in_o many_o place_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o time_n but_o that_o christ_n as_o touch_v his_o humane_a nature_n be_v a_o creature_n the_o church_n never_o doubt_v to_o affirm_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n wherefore_o christ_n in_o respect_n that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n leave_v the_o world_n we_o have_v he_o not_o present_a at_o body_n for_o with_o it_o he_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n which_o must_v contain_v or_o receive_v he_o until_o the_o time_n of_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o thing_n as_o peter_n in_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n have_v teach_v 21._o acts._n 3_o 21._o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n i_o confess_v be_v so_o institute_v by_o christ_n our_o saviour_n sacrament_n what_o presence_n there_o be_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o sacrament_n as_o his_o word_n be_v use_v which_o promise_v a_o true_a communion_n of_o the_o faithful_a with_o he_o and_o therewithal_o add_v the_o sign_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v effectual_a instrument_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o touch_v the_o faithful_a while_o the_o holy_a supper_n be_v celebrate_v faith_n be_v wrought_v whereby_o we_o true_o and_o unfeinedlie_o apprehend_v at_o our_o mind_n both_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n even_o as_o they_o be_v deliver_v unto_o death_n and_o to_o the_o cross_n for_o we_o unto_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n which_o receive_v in_o very_a deed_n although_o it_o be_v of_o thing_n absent_a and_o do_v in_o the_o mind_n yet_o do_v it_o not_o profit_v the_o mind_n itself_o only_o but_o it_o redound_v also_o unto_o the_o body_n of_o they_o that_o receive_v so_o as_o by_o a_o certain_a power_n of_o sanctification_n and_o spiritual_a conjunction_n it_o be_v make_v capable_a
that_o be_v already_o beléever_n when_o with_o faith_n and_o reverence_n they_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n i_o pass_v it_o over_o that_o although_o a_o natural_a man_n perceive_v not_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v of_o god_n 14_o 1._o cor._n 2._o 14_o yet_o do_v a_o spiritual_a man_n discern_v all_o thing_n wherefore_o what_o by_o our_o own_o strength_n and_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o reason_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o attain_v to_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o far_o as_o be_v necessary_a by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o assure_o they_o be_v no_o light_a thing_n or_o of_o small_a importance_n which_o the_o holy_a scripture_n teach_v for_o to_o speak_v nothing_o of_o infinite_a thing_n that_o be_v noble_a and_o very_a excellent_a be_v there_o not_o in_o they_o a_o entreat_v of_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n of_o the_o bring_v forth_o of_o thing_n of_o the_o government_n and_o redemption_n of_o man_n of_o the_o election_n before_o all_o eternity_n of_o rejection_n of_o contingencie_n of_o necessity_n of_o the_o freedom_n of_o man_n will_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o infinite_a such_o like_a whereof_o the_o ungodlie_a stand_v oftentimes_o in_o doubt_n do_v perish_v in_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o the_o godly_a be_v especial_o instruct_v in_o the_o very_a same_o thing_n by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n receive_v thereby_o both_o singular_a pleasure_n and_o also_o edify_v there_o be_v many_o which_o say_v that_o they_o take_v it_o very_o gréevouslie_o that_o they_o live_v in_o this_o life_n can_v see_v celestial_a thing_n against_o who_o we_o may_v justly_o object_v why_o do_v you_o not_o go_v up_o unto_o this_o theatre_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o you_o may_v behold_v even_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n yea_o the_o very_a thing_n in_o heaven_n howbeit_o these_o man_n and_o together_o with_o they_o all_o you_o my_o christian_a brethren_n will_v i_o have_v to_o be_v admonish_v that_o the_o place_n or_o school_n of_o this_o philosophy_n be_v heaven_n wherefore_o they_o which_o creep_v on_o the_o ground_n and_o have_v not_o their_o conversation_n in_o heaven_n 20._o phil._n 3._o 20._o as_o the_o apostle_n command_v be_v in_o jeopardy_n lest_o in_o study_v they_o lose_v their_o labour_n beside_o this_o it_o must_v not_o be_v omit_v that_o the_o instructor_n thereof_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o although_o you_o have_v innumerable_a teacher_n preacher_n instructer_n and_o master_n unless_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v fashion_n the_o inward_a part_n anew_o those_o shall_v all_o spend_v their_o labour_n in_o vain_a and_o who_o have_v be_v even_o from_o the_o beginning_n the_o choose_a minister_n of_o this_o doctrine_n the_o holy_a history_n do_v abundantlie_o show_v namely_o the_o prophet_n and_o for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o common_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o people_n fisherman_n publican_n and_o man_n of_o occupation_n but_o yet_o do_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n by_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o these_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o world_n receive_v any_o indignity_n or_o dishonour_n for_o undoubted_o this_o function_n what_o and_o how_o much_o soever_o it_o be_v depend_v of_o god_n &_o of_o his_o spirit_n therefore_o it_o must_v not_o be_v weigh_v what_o those_o man_n be_v but_o what_o they_o teach_v and_o whereunto_o they_o persuade_v we_o by_o their_o doctrine_n indeed_o they_o call_v we_o not_o unto_o the_o olive_n bough_n and_o to_o the_o garland_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n weave_v with_o the_o leaf_n of_o aspins_n not_o unto_o the_o garland_n which_o be_v give_v for_o scale_v of_o wall_n or_o board_v of_o a_o ship_n that_o be_v assail_v and_o for_o save_v a_o citizen_n life_n in_o fight_n not_o unto_o image_n of_o marble_n brass_n silver_n or_o gold_n not_o unto_o other_o image_n unto_o banquet_n perpetuallie_o prepare_v and_o unto_o meat_n in_o the_o senate_n house_n of_o athens_n but_o unto_o this_o do_v they_o call_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v the_o most_o dear_a child_n of_o god_n heir_n of_o he_o &_o coheir_n with_o christ_n furthermore_o i_o beseech_v you_o for_o your_o salvation_n sake_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o compassion_n any_o pity_n any_o remorse_n or_o if_o any_o care_n touch_v you_o of_o the_o church_n that_o be_v of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n so_o rend_v in_o sunder_o and_o scatter_a in_o these_o our_o day_n have_v regard_n i_o beseech_v you_o have_v regard_n unto_o this_o it_o will_v not_o be_v restore_v by_o riches_n or_o holy_a garment_n neither_o by_o a_o choice_n of_o meat_n nor_o by_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o it_o may_v by_o this_o one_o medicine_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v cure_v undoubted_o if_o the_o power_n of_o do_v miracle_n be_v at_o this_o day_n extent_n in_o the_o church_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o primitive_a time_n perhaps_o it_o will_v not_o a_o little_a confirm_v the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n but_o if_o we_o shall_v all_o gather_v together_o in_o one_o and_o shall_v deal_v by_o most_o vehement_a prayer_n and_o most_o effectual_a tear_n we_o shall_v not_o bring_v so_o much_o to_o pass_v as_o do_v in_o time_n past_o the_o handechercheffe_n of_o paul_n 12_o acts._n 19_o 12_o whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v with_o how_o great_a a_o study_n the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n must_v be_v obtain_v see_v the_o tent_n of_o god_n must_v by_o that_o only_a garrison_n be_v defend_v moreover_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v so_o singular_a in_o the_o spirit_n and_o in_o miracle_n suffer_v not_o themselves_o for_o any_o cause_n to_o be_v sever_v from_o the_o work_n of_o exercise_v and_o communicate_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o acts._n 6._o 1._o but_o rather_o provide_v that_o deacon_n shall_v be_v ordain_v in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o they_o be_v unburden_v of_o the_o care_n of_o minister_a unto_o table_n may_v only_o intend_v upon_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o gospel_n 13._o 2._o tim._n 4._o 13._o yea_o and_o paul_n when_o he_o be_v hold_v captive_a at_o rome_n command_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o he_o the_o sachel_n with_o parchment_n &_o book_n that_o by_o read_v &_o also_o by_o writing_n he_o may_v profit_v the_o church_n and_o the_o same_o paul_n warn_v timothy_n 13._o 1._o tim._n 4._o 13._o that_o he_o shall_v give_v diligent_a attendance_n to_o doctrine_n and_o read_n whereby_o he_o may_v save_v both_o himself_o and_o those_o which_o shall_v hear_v he_o but_o and_o if_o that_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o assure_o shall_v have_v move_v very_o much_o move_v but_o a_o little_a why_o do_v not_o we_o take_v heed_n with_o how_o cruel_a conflict_n we_o be_v assail_v 12._o ephe._n 6._o 12._o our_o wrestle_n be_v not_o as_o say_v the_o apostle_n against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n but_o against_o principality_n and_o power_n and_o against_o spiritual_a wickedness_n which_o war_n since_o it_o be_v not_o one_o only_o and_o slight_o follow_v but_o be_v sundry_a manifold_a and_o most_o sharpelie_o fight_v it_o warn_v we_o that_o we_o shall_v always_o have_v weapon_n ready_a out_o of_o the_o armoury_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o this_o war_n we_o ought_v to_o know_v all_o the_o way_n and_o manner_n of_o fight_v lest_o we_o shameful_o give_v over_o when_o we_o come_v to_o handstroke_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v we_o to_o have_v dispute_v sharp_o against_o ethnic_n and_o philosopher_n when_o the_o jew_n on_o the_o other_o side_n waist_n and_o destroy_v all_o thing_n or_o what_o shall_v it_o profit_n to_o have_v vanquish_v the_o marcionite_n valentinian_o arrian_n &_o such_o other_o pestilent_a sect_n if_o the_o papist_n consume_v all_o thing_n far_o and_o near_o final_o what_o thing_n shall_v we_o do_v worthy_a of_o commendation_n if_o we_o only_o defend_v godly_a opinion_n when_o as_o we_o bring_v nothing_o unto_o the_o institution_n of_o a_o godly_a life_n the_o amendment_n of_o manner_n and_o unto_o spiritual_a edification_n wherefore_o come_v you_o all_o hither_o to_o assist_v the_o commonweal_n of_o the_o church_n and_o with_o this_o wall_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n more_o strong_a than_o the_o adamant_n enclose_v you_o the_o people_n of_o the_o lord_n while_o they_o be_v invade_v by_o such_o violent_a and_o crafty_a enemy_n let_v we_o remember_v paul_n who_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o act_n 18_o acts._n 20._o 18_o rehearse_v unto_o the_o ephesian_n that_o he_o be_v whole_a three_o year_n with_o they_o that_o he_o warn_v every_o one_o and_o that_o with_o many_o tear_n and_o let_v we_o be_v ashamed_a of_o ourselves_o which_o either_o at_o no_o time_n preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n or_o else_o do_v it_o so_o seldom_o &_o so_o cold_o that_o we_o rather_o seem_v to_o do_v some_o other_o matter_n
all_o mean_n to_o have_v i_o tarry_v here_o howbeit_o what_o he_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v i_o know_v not_o this_o nevertheless_o must_v i_o show_v you_o that_o my_o purpose_n be_v in_o my_o journey_n to_o go_v to_o geneva_n and_o to_o be_v there_o for_o a_o while_n in_o your_o company_n but_o the_o winter_n which_o be_v now_o at_o hand_n have_v terrify_v i_o from_o any_o further_a journey_n doubtless_o that_o which_o i_o have_v now_o defer_v i_o hope_v the_o next_o spring_n i_o shall_v bring_v to_o pass_v and_o if_o you_o think_v that_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v you_o any_o pleasure_n here_o only_o give_v we_o warning_n and_o it_o shall_v suffice_v i_o wish_v you_o well_o to_o fare_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o that_o you_o may_v long_o remain_v in_o safety_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n at_o strasborough_n the_o 3._o of_o november_n 1553._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n about_o the_o feast_n of_o easter_n i_o write_v letter_n unto_o you_o right_o worthy_a sir_n but_o it_o be_v by_o a_o young_a gentleman_n of_o hungary_n who_o be_v slay_v not_o far_o from_o selestade_n wherefore_o since_o there_o happen_v so_o sorrowful_a a_o mischance_n they_o can_v not_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o then_o know_v and_o write_v since_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o you_o have_v knowledge_n of_o they_o by_o some_o other_o mean_n i_o think_v they_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v repeat_v there_o be_v a_o very_a fearful_a news_n report_v of_o out_o of_o england_n namely_o that_o there_o the_o parliament_n as_o they_o call_v it_o have_v assent_v to_o restore_v unto_o the_o pope_n his_o most_o tyrannical_a government_n england_n the_o popish_a kingdom_n restore_v in_o england_n and_o philip_n be_v and_o be_v account_v king_n of_o england_n the_o good_a man_n on_o all_o part_n fly_v from_o thence_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o i_o can_v not_o express_v how_o great_a a_o disturbance_n there_o be_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o now_o amongst_o we_o there_o be_v three_o excellent_a knight_n namely_o morisin_n cheek_n and_o cook_n no_o less_o famous_a in_o godliness_n than_o in_o learning_n who_o i_o think_v within_o few_o day_n will_v come_v unto_o you_o these_o thing_n i_o therefore_o write_v to_o the_o intent_n that_o you_o together_o with_o your_o church_n will_v pray_v for_o that_o state_n not_o only_o afflict_v but_o in_o a_o manner_n overthrow_v doubtless_o now_o be_v the_o bishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o extreme_a danger_n we_o here_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o quietness_n as_o touch_v outward_a matter_n and_o now_o we_o perceive_v we_o be_v deliver_v of_o fear_n touch_v our_o french_a church_n whereas_o many_o before_o suspect_v that_o something_o will_v be_v change_v in_o doctrine_n and_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v do_v i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o the_o contention_n of_o some_o against_o their_o pastor_n may_v be_v take_v away_o but_o yet_o do_v i_o trust_v that_o at_o length_n it_o will_v be_v quiet_v and_o as_o i_o judge_v will_v easy_o be_v quench_v by_o dissemble_v our_o judgement_n than_o if_o man_n resist_v by_o violence_n and_o power_n and_o this_o evil_n have_v also_o need_n of_o prayer_n final_o i_o will_v have_v you_o understande_v that_o this_o do_v great_o gréeve_v i_o together_o with_o other_o good_a man_n that_o against_o the_o truth_n &_o against_o your_o good_a name_n they_o spread_v very_o foul_a and_o false_a report_n as_o touch_v the_o eternal_a election_n of_o god_n and_o that_o heretic_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n but_o it_o make_v no_o matter_n since_o as_o we_o hear_v in_o these_o thing_n which_o they_o write_v they_o dare_v not_o confess_v their_o name_n i_o say_v as_o we_o hear_v because_o there_o be_v not_o one_o of_o those_o nameless_a book_n bring_v hither_o to_o strasborough_n we_o that_o be_v here_o and_o especial_o zancus_n and_o i_o do_v defend_v your_o part_n and_o the_o truth_n so_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v but_o how_o master_n alasco_n be_v ill_o entreat_v through_o out_o denmark_n and_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n you_o may_v understande_v by_o this_o man_n that_o deliver_v you_o my_o letter_n fare_v you_o well_o and_o pray_v for_o us._n zancus_n salute_v you_o very_o much_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n martinengus_n and_o also_o galeatius_fw-la the_o marquis_n and_o n._n from_o strasborough_n the_o 9_o of_o may_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n sir_n i_o late_o receive_v letter_n from_o vienna_n that_o i_o shall_v send_v they_o unto_o you_o which_o before_o i_o do_v not_o because_o i_o have_v no_o soon_o a_o convenient_a messenger_n and_o now_o i_o write_v partly_o upon_o this_o occasion_n and_o partly_o because_o it_o seem_v now_o long_o since_o i_o salute_v you_o which_o duty_n though_o i_o have_v slack_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o will_v i_o not_o suffer_v it_o whole_o to_o cease_v and_o beside_o this_o my_o good_a will_n there_o have_v happen_v another_o thing_n namely_o that_o a_o few_o day_n past_a i_o read_v with_o great_a pleasure_n the_o work_n which_o you_o set_v forth_o in_o defence_n of_o the_o wholesome_a eternal_a predestination_n of_o almighty_a god_n wherefore_o since_o i_o be_v great_o delight_v with_o the_o read_n thereof_o i_o think_v it_o just_a and_o my_o part_n to_o give_v you_o thanks_n and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o that_o unto_o your_o labour_n will_v come_v a_o just_a and_o abundant_a fruit_n as_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v choose_v and_o predestinate_a unto_o eternal_a life_n by_o god_n unto_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n and_o i_o also_o have_v gather_v many_o thing_n for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o this_o matter_n in_o my_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o certain_a month_n past_a i_o send_v unto_o basill_n to_o peter_n perne_n to_o be_v imprint_v which_o book_n nevertheless_o can_v not_o at_o this_o mart_n be_v finish_v which_o now_o i_o let_v you_o understand_v to_o assure_v you_o that_o even_o for_o good_a cause_n and_o with_o all_o my_o heart_n i_o be_o glad_a of_o your_o writing_n we_o have_v here_o no_o news_n but_o that_o yourself_o know_v the_o inauguration_n of_o the_o new_a emperor_n after_o a_o unusual_a form_n and_o manner_n and_o hitherto_o not_o hear_v of_o have_v bread_n a_o incredible_a wonder_n for_o by_o this_o coronation_n as_o they_o term_v it_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n seem_v more_o to_o be_v overthrow_v than_o ever_o before_o and_o by_o what_o mean_v the_o archbishop_n which_o be_v elector_n can_v be_v bring_v to_o consent_v unto_o this_o manner_n of_o inauguration_n no_o man_n in_o a_o manner_n can_v tell_v but_o howsoever_o it_o be_v we_o will_v expect_v the_o work_n of_o god_n hither_o come_v two_o from_o vienna_n the_o one_o of_o which_o be_v a_o preacher_n but_o the_o other_o be_v a_o earl_n young_a in_o deed_n of_o age_n but_o yet_o well_o exercise_v in_o learning_n and_o one_o that_o much_o favour_v religion_n he_o be_v a_o counsellor_n to_o the_o new_a emperor_n but_o now_o he_o dwell_v with_o maximilian_n the_o king_n of_o bohemia_n hen_n well_o incline_v to_o the_o evangelicall_a church_n and_o indevour_v to_o show_v that_o the_o lutheran_n and_o we_o judge_v one_o thing_n as_o touch_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o yet_o hitherto_o he_o can_v not_o make_v this_o plain_a unto_o some_o he_o iournei_v to_o tubinge_v and_o hedilborough_n from_o thence_o to_o philip_n into_o saxony_n who_o he_o say_v that_o he_o for_o a_o certainty_n know_v to_o be_v now_o constrain_v to_o write_v &_o testify_v what_o his_o opinion_n be_v touch_v the_o question_n of_o the_o sacrament_n god_n grant_v he_o such_o constancy_n as_o become_v his_o learning_n and_o godliness_n both_o of_o these_o man_n affirm_v that_o king_n maximilian_n be_v incline_v to_o the_o religion_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o wish_v that_o the_o church_n of_o vienna_n shall_v be_v altogether_o reform_v these_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o beseech_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v you_o in_o health_n to_o his_o church_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 21._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n our_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n true_o sir_n it_o be_v neither_o grief_n nor_o marvel_n unto_o i_o that_o a_o few_o day_n since_o when_o you_o send_v letter_n to_o our_o friend_n master_n bullinger_n by_o who_o you_o will_v make_v the_o excuse_n you_o write_v nothing_o unto_o i_o but_o this_o be_v very_o grievous_a unto_o i_o before_o to_o hear_v that_o you_o be_v sick_a and_o
in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o lord_n supper_n he_o be_v go_v from_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v lest_o he_o will_v make_v some_o trouble_n in_o the_o church_n hereof_o he_o be_v admonish_v of_o his_o friend_n purge_v himself_o by_o a_o writing_n present_v to_o the_o senate_n and_o teach_v that_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n and_o other_o confession_n not_o disagree_v from_o the_o same_o if_o they_o be_v right_o and_o profitable_o understand_v he_o willing_o embrace_v and_o that_o if_o need_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v willing_o defend_v they_o to_o his_o power_n he_o promise_v moreover_o that_o for_o his_o part_n there_o shall_v be_v no_o contention_n raise_v but_o rather_o if_o any_o place_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v in_o the_o scripture_n or_o any_o other_o necessity_n shall_v require_v he_o will_v declare_v his_o opinion_n about_o this_o question_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o will_v do_v this_o with_o all_o modesty_n and_o without_o any_o bitter_a contradiction_n and_o what_o his_o opinion_n be_v he_o say_v it_o may_v be_v easy_o know_v by_o his_o book_n already_o set_v forth_o from_o which_o he_o will_v not_o by_o that_o his_o writing_n or_o promise_n that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v pluck_v away_o or_o change_v until_o such_o time_n as_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n he_o shall_v be_v otherwise_o persuade_v and_o for_o so_o much_o as_o beside_o the_o confession_n of_o augusta_n there_o be_v bring_v forth_o the_o concord_n between_o d._n bucer_n and_o d._n luther_n and_o their_o fellow_n minister_n he_o answer_v that_o he_o subscribe_v not_o hereunto_o because_o he_o can_v not_o for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o conscience_n sake_n grant_v that_o they_o which_o be_v destitute_a of_o the_o true_a faith_n shall_v in_o receive_v of_o the_o sacrament_n receive_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n and_o he_o add_v that_o this_o aught_o to_o seem_v no_o marvel_n unto_o they_o that_o he_o will_v not_o assent_v thereunto_o since_o d._n bucer_n himself_o in_o the_o school_n of_o strasborough_n while_o he_o expound_v the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n teach_v otherwise_o and_o that_o he_o write_v far_o otherwise_o when_o he_o be_v in_o england_n which_o may_v be_v show_v by_o diverse_a of_o his_o article_n and_o that_o very_o right_o for_o since_o faith_n be_v the_o only_a instrument_n whereby_o christ_n himself_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v receive_v the_o same_o be_v remoove_v the_o mouth_n receive_v nothing_o but_o a_o sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n to_o wit_n bread_n and_o wine_n thing_n consecrate_v by_o the_o lord_n institution_n even_o as_o a_o man_n of_o ripe_a age_n if_o he_o go_v unto_o baptism_n without_o faith_n be_v say_v to_o have_v nothing_o beside_o the_o sacrament_n that_o be_v to_o wit_n water_n &_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n for_o even_o as_o no_o man_n while_o he_o believe_v not_o obtain_v not_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n so_o without_o faith_n none_o have_v any_o way_n to_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o as_o augustine_n say_v to_o eat_v and_o to_o drink_v be_v nothing_o else_o than_o to_o believe_v last_o he_o add_v that_o he_o fear_v least_o in_o subscribe_v to_o this_o concord_n offer_v unto_o he_o he_o shall_v seem_v to_o condemn_v the_o church_n of_o tygure_n berne_n basill_n geneva_n lausanna_n &_o england_n and_o all_o the_o brethren_n disperse_v in_o italy_n and_o france_n which_o doubtless_o shall_v not_o be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o charity_n towards_o they_o and_o therefore_o he_o say_v that_o as_o he_o reverence_v and_o honour_v all_o the_o church_n of_o saxony_n and_o all_o those_o which_o consent_v unto_o they_o so_o do_v he_o embrace_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o hearty_o love_v the_o other_o also_o which_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o for_o because_o he_o say_v that_o question_n be_v not_o of_o so_o great_a importance_n as_o it_o shall_v break_v the_o communion_n and_o charity_n between_o the_o faithful_a by_o this_o write_n of_o he_o or_o promise_v the_o senate_n of_o strasborough_n which_o maruellouslie_o well_o love_v martyr_n be_v satisfy_v reject_v the_o privy_a accusation_n of_o other_o so_o now_o be_v restore_v to_o his_o former_a office_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o because_o the_o school_n want_v at_o that_o time_n a_o meet_a reader_n of_o aristotle_n philosophy_n it_o be_v determine_v that_o as_o two_o divine_n read_v the_o holy_a scripture_n so_o they_o shall_v likewise_o weekly_o by_o turn_n teach_v aristotle_n philosophy_n and_o therefore_o martyr_v not_o refuse_v this_o labour_n begin_v to_o interpret_v aristotle_n ethic_n add_v nichomachum_fw-la and_o in_o expound_v the_o same_o proceed_v unto_o the_o third_o book_n and_o his_o colleague_n be_v d._n hieronymus_n zanchus_fw-la a_o very_a love_a friend_n of_o martyr_n and_o who_o follow_v he_o as_o we_o have_v say_v out_o of_o italy_n he_o take_v unto_o he_o to_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o aristotle_n physics_n but_o martyr_n adversary_n and_o ill_a willer_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v before_o although_o they_o oppose_v not_o themselves_o open_o against_o he_o yet_o do_v they_o not_o cease_v daily_o in_o secret_a and_o as_o it_o be_v undermine_v to_o withstand_v he_o for_o both_o by_o letter_n and_o by_o their_o reading_n and_o sermon_n they_o so_o gall_v he_o as_o there_o want_v nothing_o to_o the_o accuse_v of_o martyr_n but_o the_o name_n of_o he_o yea_o and_o one_o of_o the_o studient_n make_v a_o oration_n open_o in_o the_o school_n touch_v the_o eucharist_n make_v to_o this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v of_o set_a purpose_n condemn_v martyr_n and_o his_o doctrine_n wherefore_o since_o he_o perceive_v that_o his_o adversary_n do_v daily_o make_v more_o open_a war_n against_o he_o and_o that_o they_o do_v by_o name_n reproove_v he_o in_o their_o book_n as_o also_o sleidan_n in_o his_o history_n make_v mention_v he_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v with_o himself_o of_o his_o departure_n when_o upon_o the_o sudden_a a_o most_o fit_a occasion_n be_v offer_v he_o for_o when_o there_o die_v with_o we_o at_o that_o time_n that_o good_a and_o godly_a man_n conradus_n pellicanus_fw-la the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o the_o commonweal_n of_o zuricke_n with_o the_o good_a will_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n appoint_a martyr_n to_o succeed_v in_o his_o place_n and_o concern_v that_o matter_n they_o write_v letter_n aswell_o unto_o he_o as_o unto_o the_o honourable_a senate_n of_o strasborough_n wherein_o they_o desire_v that_o he_o may_v be_v send_v to_o zuricke_n this_o calling_n be_v very_o well_o accept_v of_o martyr_n for_o albeit_o he_o love_v the_o commonweal_n of_o strasborough_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o much_o behold_v thereunto_o yet_o because_o he_o see_v that_o this_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v daily_o stir_v up_o with_o more_o bitterness_n of_o mind_n he_o reioyse_v that_o there_o be_v a_o occasion_n offer_v whereby_o he_o may_v rid_v himself_o from_o the_o trouble_n therefore_o when_o he_o be_v demand_v by_o the_o magnifical_a and_o noble_a senate_n what_o his_o mind_n be_v he_o nothing_o dissemble_v but_o show_v that_o leave_n to_o depart_v will_v be_v very_o welcome_a to_o he_o and_o he_o testify_v at_o large_a of_o his_o good_a will_n towards_o the_o common_a weal_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o cause_n why_o he_o may_v not_o tarry_v with_o they_o be_v that_o he_o see_v he_o can_v not_o at_o that_o time_n enjoy_v that_o liberty_n of_o teach_v dispute_v &_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v and_o to_o be_v desirous_a of_o this_o leave_n first_o he_o say_v he_o be_v urge_v by_o his_o vocation_n and_o then_o move_v by_o threat_n and_o commination_n beside_o that_o he_o fear_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o grave_a man_n who_o have_v read_v his_o write_n and_o have_v hear_v he_o teach_v if_o by_o his_o silence_n he_o shall_v seem_v not_o only_o to_o forsake_v but_o also_o as_o it_o be_v to_o betray_v the_o truth_n at_o other_o time_n defend_v with_o the_o peril_n of_o his_o life_n and_o now_o many_a and_o sundry_a way_n privily_o and_o open_o oppugn_v for_o of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o some_o of_o they_o either_o for_o the_o very_a same_o cause_n will_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n or_o else_o remain_v yet_o alive_a do_v to_o great_a purpose_n bear_v rule_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n he_o say_v he_o may_v not_o choose_v but_o be_v greevouslie_o reproove_v as_o he_o that_o either_o depart_v from_o his_o upright_a judgement_n which_o crime_n of_o inconstancy_n be_v not_o to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o christian_a man_n or_o else_o who_o will_v in_o silence_n let_v slip_v those_o thing_n which_o he_o know_v to_o be_v
disputation_n which_o we_o show_v before_o that_o he_o make_v open_o of_o this_o controversy_n he_o first_o publish_v in_o england_n and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n he_o will_v have_v the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o first_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o corinthian_n to_o be_v print_v with_o we_o at_o zuricke_n a_o work_n without_o doubt_n for_o the_o plain_a exposition_n of_o many_o dark_a and_o hard_a question_n most_o worthy_a to_o be_v read_v and_o after_o that_o he_o be_v return_v out_o of_o england_n to_o strasborough_n &_o from_o thence_o be_v call_v to_o zuricke_n have_v get_v among_o we_o not_o only_o some_o leisure_n but_o also_o that_o liberty_n of_o write_v which_o he_o desire_v he_o review_v many_o of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v write_v before_o he_o finish_v they_o and_o put_v they_o in_o print_n and_o first_o the_o commentary_n upon_o the_o epistle_n of_o paul_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o public_o interpret_v before_o in_o oxford_n of_o which_o book_n this_o only_o will_v i_o say_v that_o he_o perform_v the_o same_o with_o great_a learning_n and_o diligence_n so_o as_o all_o man_n confess_v that_o after_o so_o many_o very_a learned_a interpreter_n old_a and_o new_a which_o have_v write_v upon_o this_o epistle_n yet_o this_o book_n may_v be_v read_v with_o great_a and_o peculiar_a fruit_n at_o the_o same_o time_n be_v set_v forth_o by_o he_o a_o defence_n of_o the_o ancient_a and_o apostolic_a doctrine_n touch_v the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o the_o eucharist_n against_o the_o book_n of_o stephen_n gardiner_n for_o he_o a_o few_o year_n before_o have_v publish_v a_o venomous_a and_o pestiferous_a book_n of_o the_o eucharist_n under_o the_o name_n of_o m._n antonius_n constantius_n wherein_o by_o mere_a sophistical_a and_o most_o crooked_a argument_n he_o indevor_v to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a and_o sound_o profess_a doctrine_n which_o we_o have_v receive_v of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n do_v follow_v and_o profess_v at_o this_o day_n and_o to_o the_o compile_n of_o this_o book_n very_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n apply_v their_o travel_n and_o deliver_v all_o their_o argument_n unto_o gardiner_n that_o he_o out_o of_o that_o heap_n may_v choose_v what_o he_o will_v and_o of_o this_o book_n they_o triumph_v and_o glory_v that_o there_o be_v no_o man_n which_o dare_v encounter_v with_o this_o their_o goliath_n wherewith_o be_v move_v that_o most_o learned_a and_o godly_a man_n thomas_n cranmer_n archbishop_z of_o canterbury_n who_o oftentimes_o before_o encounter_v with_o winchester_n go_v away_o with_o victory_n and_o with_o singular_a praise_n he_o take_v this_o matter_n upon_o he_o but_o he_o be_v hold_v in_o most_o straight_a prison_n and_o have_v neither_o store_n of_o book_n about_o he_o not_o so_o much_o as_o paper_n to_o write_v and_o afterward_o be_v take_v away_o by_o cruel_a death_n which_o for_o the_o confession_n of_o the_o true_a faith_n he_o constant_o suffer_v be_v constrain_v to_o leave_v off_o the_o work_n which_o be_v now_o in_o his_o hand_n begin_v wherefore_o many_o englishman_n which_o be_v lover_n of_o godly_a &_o true_a religion_n desire_a martyr_n oftentimes_o both_o in_o his_o presence_n and_o by_o letter_n that_o he_o will_v succeed_v in_o this_o burden_n and_o that_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o simple_a to_o be_v infect_v with_o venom_n of_o this_o book_n nor_o the_o pope_n adherentes_fw-la so_o impudent_o and_o arrogantlie_o to_o triumph_v against_o our_o man_n therefore_o be_v stir_v up_o at_o the_o desire_n of_o friend_n and_o with_o the_o equity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o he_o take_v this_o work_n in_o hand_n and_o have_v overcome_v diverse_a and_o manifold_a impediment_n he_o finish_v it_o at_o zuricke_n and_o commit_v the_o same_o unto_o printer_n to_o be_v dispatch_v and_o first_o of_o all_o in_o this_o book_n he_o defend_v the_o reason_n of_o our_o man_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v that_o gardener_n have_v gather_v and_o confute_v then_o also_o he_o defend_v against_o such_o false_a accusation_n the_o rule_n which_o he_o himself_o have_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o treatise_n of_o the_o eucharist_n three_o he_o defend_v the_o answer_n whereby_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o adversary_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v confute_v in_o this_o disputation_n last_o he_o approve_v the_o just_a and_o true_a interpretation_n of_o certain_a place_n which_o gardener_n with_o his_o sort_n bring_v out_o of_o the_o father_n for_o himself_o and_o in_o all_o this_o whole_a work_n whatsoever_o be_v utter_v aswell_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n as_o in_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n &_o counsel_n he_o have_v so_o plentiful_o &_o diligent_o comprehend_v and_o have_v examine_v all_o thing_n so_o exact_o and_o perfect_o as_o this_o work_n be_v hold_v in_o admiration_n even_o of_o they_o which_o be_v great_a learned_a man_n after_o this_o defence_n against_o gardiner_n there_o follow_v a_o other_o defence_n against_o the_o two_o book_n of_o unmarried_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o monastical_a vow_n write_v by_o richard_n smith_n a_o englishman_n sometime_o professor_n of_o the_o divinity_n lecture_n at_o oxford_n for_o when_o martyr_n interpret_v at_o oxford_n the_o first_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n &_o in_o the_o 7._o chap._n where_o the_o apostle_n write_v many_o thing_n of_o virginity_n &_o matrimony_n have_v also_o dispute_v large_o of_o vow_n smith_n in_o who_o place_n martyr_n by_o the_o king_n commandment_n be_v appoint_v to_o read_v the_o divinity_n lecture_n be_v continual_o present_a and_o not_o only_o give_v great_a heed_n to_o those_o thing_n which_o martyr_n say_v but_o do_v also_o diligent_o put_v they_o in_o writing_n and_o afterward_o go_v to_o lovane_n he_o set_v forth_o two_o vain_a but_o yet_o venomous_a book_n against_o martyr_n as_o touch_v the_o sole_a life_n of_o priest_n and_o of_o monastical_a vow_n this_o man_n can_v not_o martyr_n in_o his_o commentary_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n answer_n for_o his_o friend_n urge_v and_o earnest_o desire_v the_o edition_n of_o that_o book_n he_o may_v not_o defer_v the_o same_o but_o yet_o in_o the_o end_n of_o his_o seven_o chapter_n he_o promise_v this_o answer_n and_o short_o after_o have_v get_v leisure_n he_o answer_v he_o but_o for_o certain_a cause_n weighty_a and_o of_o great_a importance_n he_o final_o after_o certain_a year_n publish_v this_o answer_n when_o he_o be_v at_o zuricke_n and_o he_o confute_v not_o only_a smith_n argument_n but_o he_o diligent_o and_o thorough_o examine_v in_o a_o manner_n all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v say_v in_o this_o matter_n which_o all_o they_o can_v testify_v that_o have_v not_o slight_o peruse_v the_o same_o furthermore_o at_o strasborough_n after_o he_o be_v return_v thither_o out_o of_o england_n he_o interpret_v the_o book_n of_o judge_n and_o as_o you_o know_v do_v set_v forth_o among_o we_o commentary_n upon_o the_o same_o wherein_o he_o expound_v many_o question_n of_o divinity_n not_o common_a every_o where_n and_o that_o very_o golden_a book_n which_o nevertheless_o many_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o difficulty_n and_o great_a darkness_n have_v shun_v he_o make_v very_o plain_a by_o bring_v a_o light_n of_o interpretation_n last_o when_o john_n brentius_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o little_a book_n as_o touch_v the_o personal_a union_n of_o the_o two_o nature_n in_o christ_n wherein_o he_o for_o assure_v of_o the_o carnal_a corporal_a and_o real_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o holy_a supper_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o defend_v a_o new_a and_o monstrous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o ubiquity_n of_o christ_n body_n martyr_n at_o the_o request_n of_o his_o friend_n set_v forth_o a_o dialogue_n confute_v his_o book_n and_o because_o he_o know_v that_o brentius_n do_v in_o other_o writing_n not_o altogether_o deserve_v ill_a of_o the_o church_n he_o will_v not_o put_v thereunto_o his_o name_n and_o express_o defame_v and_o speak_v ill_a of_o he_o especial_o since_o this_o nothing_o further_v the_o cause_n but_o large_o confute_v his_o argument_n lest_o they_o shall_v blear_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o further_a which_o be_v the_o chief_a point_n of_o the_o question_n he_o prove_v by_o most_o assure_a testimony_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o most_o ancient_a father_n that_o the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o every_o where_n with_o this_o writing_n brentius_n be_v move_v endeavour_v at_o one_o push_n to_o overthrow_v both_o martyr_n and_o bullinger_n by_o set_v forth_o a_o vehement_a and_o sting_a book_n which_o book_n when_o our_o martyr_n see_v be_v a_o man_n otherwise_o most_o mild_a of_o nature_n yet_o be_v he_o somewhat_o angry_a that_o brentius_n deal_v in_o a_o ill_a cause_n and_o with_o so_o great_a unfruitefulnesse_n
be_v long_o sick_a which_o if_o god_n for_o his_o goodness_n sake_n will_v grant_v i_o shall_v be_v marvelous_a glad_a and_o will_v give_v he_o thanks_n for_o restore_v of_o your_o health_n here_o be_v late_o the_o servant_n of_o alasco_n who_o show_v that_o in_o polonia_n the_o parliament_n be_v dissolve_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n of_o religion_n be_v put_v over_o until_o september_n next_o but_o this_o moreover_o he_o signify_v unto_o i_o which_o i_o be_v very_o sorry_a for_o and_o be_v disquiet_v in_o my_o mind_n to_o hear_v that_o blandrata_n the_o physician_n have_v insinuate_v himself_o into_o the_o friendship_n of_o n._n n._n under_o pretence_n of_o give_v he_o physic_n for_o his_o old_a disease_n which_o when_o i_o hear_v i_o fear_v lest_o he_o will_v deceive_v that_o old_a man_n not_o as_o though_o i_o think_v that_o the_o error_n of_o the_o physician_n can_v by_o any_o mean_n be_v obtrude_v unto_o he_o but_o for_o that_o he_o as_o he_o be_v accustom_v when_o he_o will_v dissemble_v a_o thing_n with_o learned_a man_n and_o while_o he_o with_o goodly_a smouth_n word_n will_v pretend_v as_o though_o he_o nothing_o disagré_v with_o the_o right_a professor_n will_v cast_v forth_o all_o his_o venom_n against_o the_o unskilfull_a and_o rude_a sort_n of_o man_n for_o this_o as_o i_o perceive_v be_v their_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o begin_v with_o the_o weak_a sort_n but_o unto_o the_o learned_a and_o chief_a man_n they_o altogether_o dissemble_v themselves_o to_o be_v such_o as_o they_o be_v therefore_o have_v i_o direct_v letter_n unto_o n._n n._n wherein_o i_o have_v paint_v out_o the_o man_n in_o his_o colour_n i_o have_v disclose_v his_o nature_n and_o error_n and_o now_o i_o think_v good_a to_o advertise_v you_o of_o the_o matter_n that_o if_o there_o be_v any_o occasion_n offer_v you_o of_o write_a letter_n into_o polonia_n you_o omit_v not_o to_o write_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o judge_v will_v profit_v the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n it_o be_v steadfast_o affirm_v here_o that_o there_o be_v a_o peace_n make_v between_o the_o two_o king_n but_o the_o condition_n thereof_o be_v not_o yet_o know_v i_o pray_v god_n they_o conspire_v not_o against_o christ_n and_o his_o church_n which_o notwithstanding_o if_o they_o shall_v do_v we_o will_v hope_v well_o of_o god_n help_n for_o he_o be_v not_o dead_a nor_o yet_o ever_o will_v die_v and_o he_o have_v a_o thousand_o devise_n and_o infinite_a way_n to_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v he_o i_o commend_v not_o he_o unto_o you_o that_o carry_v these_o letter_n since_o he_o be_v well_o enough_o know_v unto_o you_o he_o have_v live_v here_o with_o i_o these_o three_o month_n past_a and_o delight_v i_o very_o much_o with_o his_o courteous_a manner_n doctrine_n and_o erudition_n he_o maruellouslie_o desire_v to_o profit_v his_o country_n by_o further_a of_o religion_n a_o hard_a matter_n it_o be_v especial_o at_o this_o time_n what_o counsel_n i_o can_v i_o have_v give_v he_o which_o also_o i_o think_v he_o will_v in_o any_o wise_a desire_n of_o you_o and_o i_o be_o sure_a you_o will_v give_v he_o that_o counsel_n which_o shall_v be_v full_a of_o wisdom_n and_o godliness_n fare_v you_o well_o right_o worthy_a man_n and_o reverend_a brother_n in_o christ_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 16._o of_o april_n i_o pray_v you_o salute_v in_o my_o name_n all_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n it_o be_v long_o ago_o reverend_a sir_n since_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o true_o not_o because_o i_o have_v forget_v you_o or_o that_o i_o be_o now_o of_o a_o other_o mind_n toward_o you_o than_o i_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v but_o because_o it_o happen_v that_o when_o the_o carrier_n be_v here_o i_o be_o not_o at_o leisure_n and_o when_o i_o have_v leisure_n i_o lack_v a_o carrier_n but_o now_o that_o i_o have_v aswell_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o i_o will_v not_o omit_v to_o write_v unto_o you_o and_o hereof_o i_o desire_v you_o which_o you_o of_o yourself_o have_v already_o do_v and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o again_o will_v do_v namely_o to_o comfort_v i_o or_o rather_o your_o county_n maximinian_n our_o most_o dear_a brother_n in_o christ_n in_o this_o visitation_n of_o he_o for_o as_o i_o understande_v that_o by_o the_o death_n of_o his_o most_o dear_a wife_n he_o have_v receive_v a_o very_a great_a wound_n but_o yet_o of_o the_o physician_n the_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v no_o small_a pleasure_n unto_o christian_n for_o our_o saviour_n christ_n know_v what_o will_v further_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o a_o great_a deal_n better_o than_o ourselves_o can_v devise_v here_o there_o be_v nothing_o else_o do_v than_o be_v do_v at_o the_o first_o this_o be_v write_v for_o certainty_n that_o in_o the_o parliament_n be_v declare_v the_o disputer_n which_o shall_v meet_v together_o in_o the_o next_o month_n of_o august_n at_o worm_n and_o shall_v dispute_v together_o concern_v religion_n with_o the_o same_o fruit_n no_o doubt_n as_o we_o may_v guess_v by_o that_o which_o be_v pass_v that_o have_v be_v do_v thrice_o before_o but_o if_o you_o ask_v who_o they_o be_v they_o be_v these_o vicelius_n julius_n pflug_n and_o asotus_n be_v for_o the_o pope_n and_o for_o we_o be_v philip_n brentius_n and_o marpachius_n what_o will_v you_o say_v be_v saul_n among_o the_o prophet_n the_o matter_n be_v come_v to_o three_o man_n there_o shall_v be_v need_n of_o earnest_a letter_n from_o you_o or_o rather_o our_o pavo_fw-la in_o the_o mean_a time_n you_o and_o bullinger_n to_o pass_v over_o myself_o as_o one_o bear_v before_o his_o time_n be_v account_v samaritan_o and_o which_o be_v not_o account_v worthy_a of_o the_o air_n which_o we_o breathe_v much_o less_o of_o christian_a méetinge_n &_o yet_o nevertheless_o whether_o they_o will_v or_o no_o we_o belong_v to_o the_o twelve_o tribe_n of_o israel_n although_o we_o inhabit_v the_o region_n beyond_o jordane_n and_o be_v less_o in_o number_n than_o they_o they_o imagine_v &_o cry_v out_o that_o we_o have_v build_v a_o altar_n for_o the_o set_v up_o of_o a_o strange_a religion_n i_o will_v to_o god_n they_o do_v once_o understande_v that_o we_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o careful_a of_o pure_a and_o sincere_a religion_n than_o be_v they_o king_n philip_n be_v pass_v over_o into_o england_n where_o he_o expect_v band_n of_o soldier_n which_o shall_v sail_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o spain_n and_o he_o crave_v both_o money_n and_o soldier_n of_o the_o queen_n gribald_a be_v here_o this_o other_o day_n nevertheless_o he_o tarry_v but_o one_o night_n he_o talk_v not_o with_o i_o who_o he_o already_o hear_v to_o mislike_v very_o much_o of_o his_o opinion_n but_o as_o i_o hear_v he_o say_v unto_o some_o that_o vergerius_n shall_v short_o come_v and_o that_o the_o affair_n in_o the_o parliament_n of_o polonia_n be_v not_o altogether_o ill_o end_v yet_o we_o do_v not_o plain_o understande_v how_o it_o be_v whereof_o when_o i_o have_v more_o certain_a knowledge_n i_o will_v straightwaie_o certify_v you_o i_o be_o desirous_a that_o your_o fellow_n minister_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o brethren_n but_o especial_o the_o lord_n marques_n shall_v be_v salute_v from_o i_o fare_v you_o well_o and_o love_v i_o as_o you_o do_v for_o even_o i_o do_v very_o much_o honour_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 8._o of_o april_n 1557._o to_o master_n caluin_n what_o you_o do_v write_v unto_o i_o a_o few_o day_n since_o of_o the_o confession_n of_o farellus_n and_o beza_n seem_v to_o be_v even_o as_o you_o say_v to_o wit_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v simple_o and_o sincere_o of_o they_o wherefore_o for_o my_o part_n i_o think_v well_o of_o it_o neither_o have_v i_o perceive_v any_o offence_n in_o any_o other_o thing_n whereby_o the_o consent_n and_o ecclesiastical_a unity_n shall_v be_v one_o jot_n diminish_v in_o any_o respect_n and_o herewithal_o happen_v the_o edition_n of_o your_o book_n wherein_o you_o admonish_v the_o untractable_a man_n westphalus_n and_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o man_n of_o magdenburgh_n from_o who_o and_o from_o westphalus_n it_o seem_v that_o a_o certain_a rage_n and_o invincible_a obstinacy_n have_v now_o of_o late_o take_v away_o their_o right_a judgement_n therein_o do_v you_o so_o sincere_o clear_o and_o plain_o show_v the_o controversy_n of_o the_o sacrament_n as_o indeed_o there_o can_v appear_v no_o knot_n much_o less_o have_v any_o be_v leave_v in_o the_o rich_fw-mi and_o of_o small_a judgement_n doubtless_o i_o will_v not_o say_v of_o none_o at_o all_o be_v they_o to_o be_v esteem_v which_o in_o that_o matter_n desire_v either_o any_o further_a light_n or_o teacher_n very_o i_o see_v that_o the_o book_n do_v marvellous_o delight_v all_o man_n and_o i_o
allow_v of_o it_o in_o the_o best_a manner_n wherefore_o i_o give_v you_o thanks_o for_o this_o writing_n and_o that_o god_n have_v so_o abundant_o bless_v your_o labour_n i_o do_v not_o now_o sparinglie_o &_o shamefast_o but_o free_o and_o bold_o rejoice_v with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v say_v that_o melanchthon_n be_v come_v to_o worm_n and_o this_o have_v comfort_v i_o very_o much_o i_o have_v read_v certain_a fragmente_n of_o his_o new_a interpretation_n of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o colossian_n wherein_o he_o write_v very_o faithful_o of_o the_o humane_a nature_n of_o christ_n say_v that_o the_o same_o be_v true_o &_o proper_o in_o heaven_n and_o he_o also_o affirm_v with_o augustine_n that_o he_o have_v a_o place_n certain_a according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o his_o body_n neither_o do_v he_o require_v a_o allegory_n in_o the_o word_n heaven_n whereby_o the_o error_n of_o the_o vbiquiste_n be_v manifest_o convince_v if_o he_o publish_v those_o write_n i_o think_v it_o shall_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o the_o church_n not_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n may_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o any_o man_n writing_n of_o what_o sort_n soever_o the_o man_n be_v be_v make_v any_o thing_n true_a than_o it_o be_v indeed_o but_o because_o that_o feeble_a wit_n be_v very_o much_o confirm_v therein_o through_o the_o consent_n and_o authority_n of_o godly_a man_n also_o our_o gualther_n in_o my_o judgement_n have_v set_v forth_o a_o learned_a and_o profitable_a book_n upon_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n furthermore_o there_o be_v a_o rumour_n spread_v that_o county_n martinengo_n be_v dead_a wherefore_o when_o i_o have_v take_v great_a sorrow_n for_o he_o as_o be_v meet_a i_o shall_v the_o letter_n which_o bullinger_n receive_v of_o you_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n unto_o i_o for_o you_o write_v that_o he_o indeed_o be_v very_o sore_o sick_a and_o that_o afterward_o he_o be_v recover_v of_o his_o disease_n fall_v again_o anew_o into_o the_o same_o but_o that_o he_o be_v now_o out_o of_o danger_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v god_n that_o he_o will_v long_o preserve_v he_o amongst_o us._n i_o have_v not_o what_o else_o to_o write_v but_o of_o this_o i_o assure_v you_o that_o i_o earnest_o pray_v unto_o god_n that_o you_o may_v live_v in_o safety_n and_o be_v profitable_o occupy_v in_o the_o church_n as_o you_o be_v wherefore_o i_o in_o like_a manner_n desire_v you_o on_o my_o behalf_n that_o you_o will_v not_o forget_v i_o in_o your_o prayer_n fare_v well_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n from_o zuricke_n the_o 29._o of_o august_n 1557._o i_o salute_v the_o marquis_n and_o the_o county_n also_o i_o wish_v all_o health_n unto_o the_o fellow_n minister_n to_o master_n john_n caluin_n when_o n._n return_v hither_o he_o marvelous_o set_v forth_o your_o courtesy_n and_o goodwill_n towards_o he_o wherefore_o i_o be_o glad_a that_o my_o commendation_n be_v of_o some_o weight_n with_o you_o and_o that_o he_o have_v a_o occasion_n give_v he_o to_o love_v you_o as_o you_o deserve_v and_o true_o i_o hope_v that_o unless_o i_o be_v deceive_v he_o will_v hereafter_o do_v his_o part_n and_o will_v live_v quiet_o and_o peaceable_o wherefore_o i_o hearty_o thank_v you_o &_o if_o any_o occasion_n be_v offer_v that_o you_o shall_v commend_v any_o to_o i_o i_o will_v glad_o declare_v what_o account_n i_o make_v of_o your_o goodwill_n i_o hear_v of_o some_o trouble_n that_o be_v in_o the_o italian_a church_n for_o which_o cause_n i_o be_v so_o sorry_a that_o my_o mind_n can_v scarce_o be_v at_o quiet_a neither_o day_n nor_o night_n after_o the_o rumour_n be_v bring_v unto_o we_o hither_o come_v george_n the_o physician_n forthwith_o he_o talk_v with_o i_o and_o as_o i_o can_v perceive_v by_o he_o he_o think_v that_o i_o will_v determine_v somewhat_o on_o his_o side_n but_o he_o be_v very_o far_o deceive_v for_o if_o any_o man_n do_v most_o detest_v this_o error_n i_o confess_v it_o be_v i._o twice_o or_o thrice_o i_o confer_v thorough_o with_o the_o man_n and_o perceive_v the_o thing_n to_o be_v as_o you_o write_v namely_o that_o by_o these_o man_n be_v appoint_v in_o the_o divine_a nature_n a_o monarch_n of_o the_o father_n only_o &_o they_o affirm_v not_o that_o there_o be_v one_o essence_n of_o the_o father_n and_o of_o the_o son_n and_o since_o they_o will_v have_v a_o distinction_n or_o diversity_n in_o the_o divine_a essence_n they_o can_v avoid_v but_o that_o they_o confess_v a_o multitude_n of_o god_n which_o gribald_a in_o plain_a term_n as_o i_o hear_v do_v affirm_v indeed_o in_o his_o word_n he_o deni_v so_o much_o but_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v those_o thing_n to_o be_v grant_v he_o which_o be_v grant_v and_o set_v down_o this_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v i_o refer_v the_o matter_n unto_o bullinger_n he_o mislike_v it_o and_o desire_v i_o which_o i_o also_o of_o myself_o wish_v that_o i_o will_v break_v off_o the_o talk_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o can_v because_o such_o kind_n of_o mind_n be_v not_o easy_o cure_v therefore_o when_o i_o have_v now_o show_v unto_o that_o man_n whatsoever_o as_o i_o think_v may_v be_v say_v i_o begin_v to_o desire_v he_o that_o he_o will_v reconcile_v himself_o unto_o your_o church_n that_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v have_v no_o place_n grant_v he_o among_o us._n and_o behold_v letter_n in_o very_o good_a time_n be_v deliver_v from_o you_o unto_o i_o wherein_o i_o hear_v to_o my_o great_a joy_n that_o the_o church_n of_o the_o italian_n be_v at_o agreement_n and_o a_o certain_a form_n of_o write_v give_v whereunto_o they_o all_o subscribe_v doubtless_o the_o remedy_n be_v profitable_a and_o be_v not_o strange_a from_o the_o ancient_a manner_n of_o the_o church_n and_o thereof_o i_o take_v a_o rule_n many_o way_n to_o persuade_v george_n unto_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o church_n and_o desire_v he_o that_o with_o a_o pure_a and_o sincere_a mind_n he_o will_v subscribe_v unto_o a_o form_n of_o write_v set_v forth_o which_o the_o church_n have_v allow_v forsomuch_o as_o that_o be_v the_o only_a way_n both_o of_o reconciliation_n and_o edification_n of_o those_o who_o he_o have_v trouble_v and_o offend_v but_o i_o perceive_v myself_o to_o spend_v in_o vain_a both_o my_o word_n and_o labour_n which_o be_v perceive_v and_o bullinger_n be_v advise_v both_o by_o wolphius_n and_o by_o gualther_n he_o will_v i_o to_o persuade_v the_o man_n to_o depart_v otherwise_o that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v command_v he_o to_o go_v his_o way_n when_o i_o have_v this_o do_v he_o go_v his_o way_n and_o ease_v i_o of_o no_o small_a trouble_n he_o say_v that_o he_o will_v go_v into_o transiluania_n but_o i_o fear_v that_o he_o will_v tarry_v a_o while_n at_o basil_n he_o have_v another_o with_o he_o who_o name_n be_v johannes_n paulus_n pedemontanus_n who_o also_o depart_v &_o as_o i_o think_v go_v to_o clavena_n i_o will_v to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v bridle_v sathan_n he_o seem_v to_o be_v at_o liberty_n in_o this_o age_n of_o we_o for_o both_o he_o consume_v the_o child_n of_o the_o church_n with_o fire_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n corrupt_v they_o with_o perverse_a opinion_n but_o this_o i_o desire_v of_o you_o for_o christ_n his_o sake_n who_o you_o serve_v most_o faithful_o in_o spirit_n that_o you_o will_v not_o for_o this_o cause_n either_o trouble_v the_o italian_n or_o love_v they_o any_o whit_n less_o than_o you_o do_v before_o for_o if_o among_o many_o the_o most_o dear_a sheep_n of_o god_n he_o suffer_v some_o goat_n to_o lurk_v and_o to_o go_v their_o way_n yet_o they_o which_o tarry_v still_o do_v belong_v unto_o christ_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v shall_v be_v cure_v by_o your_o ministry_n neither_o have_v i_o add_v this_o in_o the_o end_n as_o though_o i_o mistrust_v your_o goodness_n and_o endeavour_n but_o to_o the_o intent_n i_o may_v pour_v my_o desire_n into_o your_o bosom_n farewell_o my_o singular_a and_o well-beloved_a friend_n long_o may_v god_n keep_v you_o safe_a in_o his_o church_n and_o abundant_o bless_v all_o your_o labour_n from_o zurick_n the_o 11._o of_o june_n 1558._o to_o master_n john_n caluin_n whereas_o you_o write_v hither_o more_o seldom_o than_o either_o yourself_o desire_v or_o i_o will_v wish_v it_o do_v not_o so_o much_o move_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v suspect_v i_o be_o the_o less_o belove_a or_o the_o less_o regard_v of_o you_o because_o i_o know_v it_o for_o a_o certainty_n how_o you_o have_v be_v hitherto_o afflict_v with_o sickness_n and_o in_o a_o manner_n overwhelm_v with_o great_a and_o manifold_a business_n i_o will_v to_o god_n as_o i_o know_v this_o very_a well_o so_o i_o can_v some_o manner_n of_o way_n ease_v you_o but_o i_o trust_v that_o